Benoit Kim: Discover More

ExVangelical, Honesty Contest, Mental Health, Podcast, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Race
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Benoit Kim. He is a “Veteran, Penn-educated Policymaker turned Psychotherapist, & Podcaster at Discover More.” Benoit is a Christian, creating space for deep and meaningful conversations and stories.  The Discover More podcast is a show for independent thinkers with an emphasis on mental health. Benoit is currently a forensic clinician at Project 180.

Links

Discover More Podcast
https://www.discovermorepodcast.com/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@DiscoverMorePodcast

LinkTree
https://kite.link/DiscoverMore133

Quotes

“People just want to be heard”

“This force of life…this container of life is larger than our will, larger than what we think our life should be versus what it actually is.” 

“I was 24 at the time, and that was the first time I had to confront my limited mortality: Holy crap. I may die.

“At the end of the day, humans are meaning-making machines…”

“There is no such thing as ‘useless emotions’…They all serve a purpose.” 

“Self-discovery, curiosity, explorations, personal developments? Those are all products of privileges. If you don’t have privileges, then you’re surviving…”

“Passing a policy is not the same thing as implementing a policy.” 

“The macro is comprised of the micro…Hurt people hurt people. Period.”

“Change takes time.”

“You may get hurt again, but if you don’t try, that’s the biggest regret.”

“I don’t have ‘bad or good’ in my paradigm of vocabulary. Does it serve you or not serve you?”

“Stress is the number one trigger that activates all mental illnesses.” 

“Stories are not just content. Stories are these lived, visceral experiences that become embedded genetically into our minds…”

“…storytelling stays as this timeless avenue to really connect people…”

“There are a lot of contributing factors to why psychotherapy works, but I think the essence of all mental health is this feeling that you are not alone.”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Deconstruction
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/#deconstruction

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest writer and reviewer on the Apple podcast store S S. Thank you so much for leaving your review. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Thank you to all my supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. Are you in the middle of doubts deconstruction, the dark night of the soul. You do not have to do it alone. Please join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch if you'd like to have a secular Grace themed graceful atheist podcast theme t shirt mug and various other items. Arline has done the work to bring up a shop for us. The link will be in the show notes. Please check it out and get your merch today. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Benoit Kim. Ben was the host of the Discover more podcast. It focuses on independent thinking and mental health. Benoit himself is a forensic clinician in psychology. And he brings to bear his wide ranging life experience including being French Canadian, having gained citizen in the United States by serving in the army. He was educated in and worked in policymaking for some time, until he decided that that wasn't what he wanted to do with his life. He wanted to help people. And so he went into psychology. Benoit is a believer, but he has shed the fundamentalism, we get into the how purity culture has affected his life. And finally, we touch on a subject that's important to Benoit and one that I need to be honest, I'm skeptical about and that is the use of psychedelics in a clinical format. I want to be clear here that then law presents the evidence in a compelling way. But the difference between using psychedelics within a clinical environment with a trained psychiatrist is significantly different than doing so on one's own. I'll leave it at that. Here is Ben walk in to tell his story. And walk him Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Benoit Kim  2:59  
David, thank you for having me on on this rainy weather in Los Angeles at least.

David Ames  3:04  
Yeah, yeah. So I'm up in the Pacific Northwest and I have sunshine. So we've we've traded weather. Yes, we did. Benoit, I'm gonna let you talk about your own CV. There's a lot to it. If you could introduce yourself, tell people like what you're doing. I'll say up front that you're a podcast host of the Discover more podcast, we're gonna get into some of the things where we are very similar, I think and maybe some of the differences. But go ahead and introduce yourself to the listeners.

Benoit Kim  3:30  
So here's my 40,000 foot overview. So yeah, my name is French. I'm probably one of the few French Korean American you will meet. And for the longest time on Facebook for 10 plus years, I was the only Benoit Kim. So I spent the first half of my life in four different countries in three different continents. I was born in Paris, and then I moved to Korea, which is my ethnicity. And I lived in China for a while before I went to a boarding high school in California. And that was the induction of my faith into this Lutheran High School. Okay, and well, I'm sure we'll get into it where I think that was the first time I became allergic to these Lutheran indoctrinations of what is what what they deem as Greece for the team as faith what they deem as a good Christian air quotes versus the actual execution of that faith and this gracious lifestyle that I very much admire. And so now Currently, I work as a psychotherapist at USC, I accepted my new offer into the reentry populations working with just the populations who have mental illnesses. And I'll be working with them to hopefully to restore their sanity and for them to read, implementing the society because as we both know, recidivism extremely high, at least in Los Angeles is about 70%. And I'm a former policymaker I went to graduate school at University of Pennsylvania, which is a number one school at the program at the time. I went there and not to brag about the procedure of the school per se since I worked a lot to shed that layer of the false self of this prestige. But it's more about the fact that I went there for the sake of making impact because I believe in different vehicles for changes as a therapist, as a lawyer, as a physician, etc. But as a policymaker, you can impact 1000s and 1000s. Because I held this utilitarian philosophy for the longest time. But through a lot of the dirty politics compromising soul for the sake of impact, I took my hopefully my third and last career pivot in the last seven years into the clinical fields two and a half years ago. And my clinical interest in psychotherapy, in addition to psychedelic therapy, which speaks to my own healing journey, because psychedelics allow me to heal through my own sexual trauma, if you have opportunities to go down to because I'm very passionate about especially Men's Health and men's sexual health, which is not very often talked about. Okay.

David Ames  5:41  
Excellent. Wow, there's a lot to unpack. And hopefully we can get to, I'll just say immediately that on the podcast, and a reoccurring theme has been the impact of purity culture, in particular on people as they, as they deconstruct that, that affects them. Even in the context of marriage, right, even after from a Christian perspective, sex is supposed to be a good thing, they can still find problems that follow them into marriage, from that purity culture, so as well as other people who have experienced sexual trauma events as well.

Man, you've hinted at a lot there, I want to focus just a little bit on the journey of faith for you. One of the questions we start with often is, what was your faith tradition growing up,

Benoit Kim  6:35  
I appreciate you picking up what I'm putting down, which is an indication of a seasoned podcaster. But I have a lot to say because I feel like faith first and foremost ebbs and flows. Of course, spirituality ebbs and flows, which is a seasonality of life. However, as you talked about purity culture is like this very big box. And I think It confines a lot of those who really upholds not just faith per practice that religion, or practice organized religion versus just believing this higher entity. I was born into Christian Christianity. My parents are my mom's a Catholic, devoted, I don't like denominations. I don't like the label. Because as the Bible talked about, religion isn't flawed. But men is, therefore religion becomes flawed, just like Jesus spent a lot of his effort trying to dismantle and fight the temple, so to speak. So I was born into that faith. However, I think a lot of people fail air, quote, to convert from their childhood faith to adulthood. Whether that stress has by their life, reality says about life, the grief and the loss, or as tragedies, which is inherited to life by suffering is part of life. Christian faith aside, so I think that was my first taste into the perceived Christian faith versus the execution of Christian faith through the boarding High School just alluded to. It's like, it's a Lutheran High School, okay, I won't name the school, where they're a lot more conservative, a lot more orthodox, so to speak. And one thing that really, I think catalyzed is my whole conversations with myself and others about what it means to be a good Christian. Was I remember, I remember her name, her name was faith, very synchronistically. Yeah. And she was a senior, and she experienced pregnancy. In high school, and one thing that all crazy a lot of Christians, and especially Lutheran orthodox branches, talk about is pro life, pro life, pro life. And so through whatever conversations or faith, she chose to keep the baby, but then I found out a few months later that she was expelled two months before graduation. Wow. Okay. And I think that was the first time I really contemplated about what is this mean? That they're indoctrinating their teaching of all these biblical messages, all these truth, and all these important things by this Messiah who was a perfect human, and the perfect God that walked the earth, yet, in reality, they're expelling this 17 year old who made probably the one of the hardest decisions in our life, to keep that baby or her faith. Yeah, the rewards she gets his getting expelled two months before she bought a graduate, which obviously sparked a lot of other GED other processes, and I was very much disheartened by that. But to answer your question, I think that was the first catalyst about this just faith conversation. And I think for the first time, I realized it's bigger than just what people teach us on the schools.

David Ames  9:34  
I definitely think this is one of the similarities that we have is a focus on Grace. I'm going to be on your podcast, I'll tell my story there. But just for context, you know, I came to Christianity late in my in my teenage years, and I call myself a grace junkie I was having read the New Testament, I thought that hey, this is what and when I got to church for the first time, like for real for the first time, I thought, hey, they seem to have missed this part of the message. They seem to have forgotten that he came from the poor and the sick and not the well, not not the perfect and holy. So I think that's a deep similarity in our journeys here.

Then while then I'd like to hear just a little bit more than as you get out of the boarding school and go on with the rest of your life, I understand you had a plan to do policymaking and a few other things. You've also been in the army. Tell me about some of those experiences.

Benoit Kim  10:33  
Yeah, I tell a lot of people that I'm 30 now, but I feel like I lived 10,000 lifetime, and in the last decade, which is a deep privilege, because I'm alive here to tell the story. So as an Asian American, I think I was part of this statistics where I was raised by a tiger mom, I was raised under this belief, that achievement at all costs, mental health isn't real, doesn't matter. Just work hard, put your head down. And whatever will happen, will will succeed. So I had all these three year five year seven year and meticulous plan, I'm a very cognitive and very heavy, and I like to front load, and I like to organize everything. But ironically, contrary to my high school faith journey, I think through this, a lot of pain teachers, as I call them, I think God taught me to surrender, that this force of life that we call is this container of life is larger than we are, it's larger than our will larger than what we think life should be versus what it actually is. But I joined the Army, because that's how I became a naturalized citizenship. I became a reserve army just after the combat training in the summer, through this specialized language program, because I'm multilingual. So it's like a linguist program based on warfare needs. And then through that, at the time, it was relatively peaceful. When I joined, it was 2015, I believe. So there wasn't a lot of things going on. We're coming from the post Bush era, right things relatively calm during the Obama era as well. And then 2017. I don't know if you remember, but Mr. Trump and Kim Jong Un at the time, that had a excuse my French thick measuring contest? Yes, I have a red blood cell. And no, I have a red blood cell. No, mine's bigger, etc. So our unit was one of the 12 units to get someone to get deployed to North and South Korean border. And I was 24 at the time. And that was the first time I had to confirm my limited mortality, that holy crap, I may die, because he was perceived as extremely high tension. And the tension was escalating for like months, so a lot of speculation about is this war through etc. And that's, I think that's when I really questioned my faith as well, because I was like, God, why have though forsaken? That's a very common saying in the Bible, and otherwise, and that's how I really felt. And they also catalyzed my first major depression. Like I said, because of my tiger mom, I didn't believe in mental health. Somehow, whatever I wanted to do a Will my power through and I was able to achieve it. Sure. There's obstacles. There's the micro pains and sufferings and teachers, of course, but I've never experienced this dramatic shift of my internal landscape. Going from this, someone who feel I could do most things to Holy crap, I don't have my life in control, I may die in the next nine months, whatever the timeline is, but then through it, we can talk more about but through different ebbs and flows, I really realized that was God's way of instilling what Surrender means, because as you know, errorCode, high achievers, people who are very heavy, we have way of intellectualizing everything to our own benefits. And somehow, I think God found ways to humble me more because at the time, I was more prone to hubris, I really thought I'd had it all I could do whatever I set my mind to suppose through this faith, I'm God's child, I can do all things through Him. But of course, it's over spiritualization

David Ames  13:54  
and just being a 20 something, man, but yes, I definitely remember thinking, Yeah, I know it all.

So definitely, I think one of the things that makes you interesting as a podcaster is having a couple of fairly dramatic life experiences that made you reevaluate the importance of life, the importance of mental health, the importance of being the self aware of the self achiever in you and recognises you needed a little self grace. Talk to me a bit about how that you get from the hubris and the gold, achievement oriented personality to a bit more humility and a bit more self grace.

Benoit Kim  14:45  
I wish the answer is more it's a rosier don't I'm about to share, but in actuality, just when you're faced by the tidal waves of life, you just humble you learn to be humbled the life humbles you, because I truly believe whether you believe in synchronicity, spirituality, the source, oneness, God, whatever language you want to touch it as that I believe it as God, I think God or life tries to teach the same lesson. Until you learn that lesson. I think he hits you that with a seamless and over and over again. So for about three, four years, I didn't truly become humble. Like the humility wasn't ingrained in my essence. Until the third fourth year, I realize Holy crap, God, I see what you're trying to teach me. And through that shifts inevitably became more receptive to feedback, just to accept this truth that life is just unknowable. And I think CS Lewis, famous Christian philosopher, he's like a mystic and a lot of people's. I mean, the guy's phenomenal. I think he talks about one of the fundamental characteristics of God is the unknowability. The moment you can know and grasp what God is called, loses its essence. And I think you can make that same statement about the universe and the source. And I think it's unknowability that I really had difficulty with. Because why isn't pattern recognitions useful, because it allows you to feel a sense of delusions or illusions control about the future. But the past is not predicted, the past does not predict the future period. So I think that's how I was able to go from this mid 20 kid who I got it all to learning about the heart, the hierarchy of ignorance, the more you know, the more you know, nothing. And so through that, and just a lot of the tidal waves of life. And through a lot of introspection, which is my personality trait shout out to my parents, to how a journal, I'll meditate. And I'll really think about what just happened to me and sort of create a space in my life to review the archives of my behaviors, and actions. And is what I'm doing serving me is that allowing me to show up the way I'm proud of the way God is proud of, to my friends, to my partner, to my work, etc. But it was not this straightforward, linear journey, because I think a lot of people have this illusion that life is linear, as you know, they will life isn't a linear NatHERS feet journey. And I think I just accepted the non linearity, nonlinear idea of life. And I think God played a big role, the way I perceive it, as at the end of the day, humans are meaning making machines. And I think that's the meaning I'm I chose actively to equip my life with and the lane I walk. And that's why I'm very open with different type of conversations, I have a lot of atheist friends, because at the end of the day, you find a meeting that is fitting in your life, the continuum of life you walk in, and that can either serve you or it does not serve you.

David Ames  17:42  
Yeah, it's interesting in in just that answer, you've went over a number of things where we disagree. And the one that we do agree on is, is that people are meaning makers. And we there's some this the other thing I think is interesting about your story, I do think that each of us must come to a point where we recognize that fact, and there's no way to share that with someone else. I recently had Jennifer Michael hex, it's a beautiful writer. She's written a number of books, one called doubt, once called the The Wonder paradox. But we talked about that a lot that almost every generation as a society, and each individual has to go through this process, a bit of self discovery, a bit of the humbling process, a bit of recognizing that we make meaning in this life and embracing that and moving forward. And maybe not everyone makes that pass that recognition and experiences that but it's a very significant human experience.

Benoit Kim  18:37  
You know, if I may, I think a lot of people forget this truth, that self discovery process that you alluded to, requires a pause, and an inflection point, so to speak, like the pandemic, a lot of people call it a great pause. Of course, it's it's a lot of tragedies happen. A lot of people died. So I hate finding silver linings in such a tragedy. At the same time. Our brains are about 3 million years old, give or take. So it's been optimized, evolutionarily speaking. So it's like with emotions, there is no such thing as useless emotions. That's why I talk a lot about my my clients, anger, grief, sadness, they all serve a purpose, just like happiness, excitement and joy. They all serve a purpose. The positive negative dichotomy of emotions is what we actually then as but Delos of purpose. Likewise, our brains allowed us to create this autopilot modes, right? Thinking Fast and Slow by Daniel Kahneman, Nobel Prize winning cognitive psychologist, he talks about system one thinking is an evolutionary optimize. So we can just go go go, he doesn't really require to think, but if you have to think about 12 times 15, you have to wait a minute, you have to pause and really think that and I want to, I'm quite a meta thinker. So I want to tie that into the question or this discussion we have. Were likewise without these Eriko sufferings there's so many humans are allergic to who we want to prevent suffering? Which is pretty laughable because we didn't choose our birthright. We're only here, David, because our parents grandparents made a certain decisions at a certain point in the timeline that allowed us to be born. So if if we didn't even choose to be born, what gives us any rights to have this? hubris, this belief that we can actually influence or exert power over life? And so to that point, I think, yes, self discovery. And yes, I think through this self discovery, many people go from converting charter faith to adults of faith. In my case, there are a lot of ups and downs are in your case, who choose to do convert, whilst upholding this grace or gracefulness essence that I think, is probably the reason why you're so open to talk to a lot of Christians and believers, because some people do have that, but I think requires a pause. And I think that pause often comes with pain.

David Ames  20:53  
It's interesting, you mentioned the pandemic, if you just go back through the back catalogue. A huge number of guests will talk about that that was that was the moment they were out of the context. And they began to question what they had been taught. So again, I'm positive on on pauses.

I want to return back to your personal story a bit because you you I think, got the entire education to do policymaking as an extension of what you were doing in the army, I believe, and then subsequently decided that that wasn't the thing you wanted to do. So let's talk about about that, like what that was like, and then what the, what changed your mind.

Benoit Kim  21:37  
That's another shining example, about the surrender piece I think God had me on for the last quite a few years. So I really believed in the avenue of policymaking, because I recognize the power of the privilege of education, not just in my life, but also my parents is life as well as immigrants, they only got to where they are because of the education they've been given. And self discovery, curiosity, explorations personal developments, those are all byproducts of privileges. If you don't have privileges, then you're surviving. And you don't have the ability to seek out podcast row yourself, this growth junkies as I am. So that's the privileges itself. But so I got into policymaking and you hear hear things, right? You're like, oh, a lot of people stray away from their intended path, they become part of the problem, because that's the only way. But once again, the hubris that means I know I'm different, I will be able to successfully overcome and conquer this monstrosity of policy grille locking system. Unlike the millions came before me who failed even Obama he talks about in his autobiography, The Promised lands. So I thought, no, I could do it. And I got into policymaking. And being a pen was a pretty conducive environment. And that's when I really realized the reason why Eric would prestige is important is not the name volume, but the environment that you're in. For the first time in my life. I was not the first in my class, like high school was pretty effortless for me. Things came pretty easily for me, just cognitively speaking. But then when I was at Penn, I realized I was not the lowest coefficients, but I was either the average or everyone else was above me. But I think that was my growth mindset. I heard work where I wasn't deterred by that. I wasn't envious. I saw that as amazing as holy crap. I could be esoteric. I could have these philosophical or whatever conversations and people get it. It's like us playing podcasting. Right. So you say tennis, you throw a ball, I catch it, and I give it back. It's like a give and take process. So and extend that into policymaking where at least at the NGO, non governmental organization, our work as a policymaker, a lot of people are paying graduates. So there is that this understanding that you'd have this air, quote, cognitive ability, the CV to be here, but I think that's when this policymaking became tricky, because I realized a lot of people who are in that field came from a very privileged background. And they had a theory, like they had a great grasp, in theory, but not in the pragmatic implementations or what that means, right? Because passing a policy is not the same thing as implementation of policy. It's a timeless gap that we still grapple with in 2023. And I saw some of that within the policymakers are quote, circle. But then the real difficulty for me was realized, I am not different from anyone else came before me. I'm just the same. And it's also a systematic issue because to implement any changes, you have to compromise, you have to make trade offs, you have to make deals, and it's not about what I want. It's about what you have to do. Like David, if I asked you if you can make a minor moral compromise minor, but you're not killing anyone. You're not stealing any Think you may lose a few hours of sleep. But in return as a product of that you can impact 4000 marginalize folks. Would you do that? You're probably see yes,

David Ames  25:11  
yeah, no. And I understand that policymaking must be 1000 of those kinds of compromises a day. So yes, I understand.

Benoit Kim  25:18  
Yeah. So that's what I saw. And I realized through iterations of that, if I have to make that compromise today, I'll be fine. But what about next week? What about a month? What about a year, just like cigarettes and addictions, nobody start with a pack of cigarettes. First time you start with the first, nobody started with six bottles of wine, you start with the first glass of wine. And I think I saw this iteration process. And I'm very good at system thinking. So I disability to sort of zoom out from the moments and momentum and this Go Go Go mode. And I really have to think for myself that can I resist this force of policy for the sake of air, quote, utilitarian impacts, and I realized I don't want to sacrifice my soul. I don't want to sacrifice my essence of who I am. The integrity and the moral compass outside of religion, that I uphold the early there to my conditioning, and my upholding is not all conditioning is bad, you can keep some conditioning in the program, some that's not serving you. And that's when I dealt with. And I turned 28, about two and a half years ago to really so with that, and I chose to depart from policy. But I was fortunately able to create a policy and truancy aspect in Philadelphia. And that was really cool working with a black and brown youth. So I still uphold the law of gratitude. And I still smile when I think about some of those experiences. But it is so difficult beyond what people even imagine and the complexity is infinite.

David Ames  26:43  
Yeah, in particular, the just the system's inertia and your you know, one person trying to move a mountain. Yeah, I can really I can really appreciate that.

You went on to want to focus on psychology psychotherapy. Tell me why what was it about that that intrigued you?

Benoit Kim  27:10  
There are a lot of confusing factors. And also to preface I didn't work in I wasn't a congressman's i Sure i spent a few years in policy Bose mainly to city level, I worked with some state folks for grants and funding sake. But I do want to preface by saying that I'm still very limited by the experiences, I'm just speaking about my own experiences. So please don't come find me after the fact. I think there's a lot of contributing factors to policy issues, socio economic, political, whatever language you want to add on to it. But from my experience, at least in Philadelphia, which is the poorest major cities, they contend with Chicago, back and forth, they have one of the highest crime rates, and they have the highest illiteracy rates in all of major cities. So through that container and experiences, I realized a lot of the political issues and the societal issues I was deeply passionate about, were simply the byproduct of lack of mental health intergenic intergenerational trauma, like their trauma genes, epigenetics, like people who go through a lot of hardships, like in the black communities, that trauma gets encoded epigenetically, which is a change of DNA expressions, genetics is that DNA genomes, and I saw that into poverty. But often it's the combinations of many of those factors. And I think mental health and emotional health became the through line, that I saw a lot of the political issues I was working with, at least in city of Philadelphia. So I realized, wow, I think myself included, and many folks forget that the macro is compressing them micro. And so you have to address the individual trauma component because hurt people hurt people, period. So I think I had to decide, do I want to stay in the macro realm? Or do I want to go to micro which is individual work, and there's so many opportunities, and there's so many directions you can take, but through my interest in psychology, emotionality, because I think how we behave, our behaviors are often the manifestations of how we feel internally, views internal reality it's manifests externally, right. So because of that, I did a lot of research and I chose the social work, which is a discipline I choose. But whether it's LMFT, sizes, whatever. Y'all do psychotherapy, you just different approaches and different modalities.

David Ames  29:34  
If you're willing, I said I wasn't gonna push you in this direction. But let's, I'm going to if you're willing, how did therapy or psychotherapy apply to you personally? And was that a part of the decision to go down that road?

Benoit Kim  29:45  
I think it's twofold. So I as I alluded to earlier, my first experience, and my first taste of mental health was through my major depressions catalyzed by my deployments, this looming deployment of potential Life and Death, which is a lot for a 27 year old to bear because there is not a lot of opportunities in life to confront your mortality unless you have like near death experiences, car accidents, etc. So that was a first right so I was recommended the army to see a counselor. But I only saw her once because I was very apprehensive. I didn't I was a skeptic, I didn't believe in mental health, right. But I did experiences otter consuming darkness, a imagery I can think about and I share on my podcast sometimes is like the bottomless pit and Dark Knight Rises three were were Wayne was stuck in this bottomless pit, and no one ever escaped beforehand. But with his big plot armor, he was the first human to escape. And now of course, he became this hero's journey became this Batman triumph, etc, right? I wasn't Batman, I didn't have this, I didn't have his fiscal policies, or his money or the plot armor. So I felt stuck in that bottomless pit. And this feeling of stuckness is where a lot of people attribute depression feeling like if it's major depression, so that was one. But I think the real change with psychotherapy and the potential of it and why I became to believe it. So I went from a Skeptic to Believer even after my major depression, because change takes time period, especially such a dramatic shift of internal psyche, from not believing to believing or believing to not believing in your case requires a lot of processes was my sexual trauma, where I feel comfortable sharing because I was healed through that through the power of psilocybin therapy, which is magic mushrooms, and I'm very well versed in psychedelic research. So I'm both practitioner, and I'm also researcher, and also consumer research, was in college, I had a sexual trauma with this individual. And without the gory details, it really contributed to my insistence that hookup culture became very vindictive, because I didn't always want to save my virginity for my wife, because who knows life is very long, but I wanted to at least save it for this special someone. And this person wasn't the special, someone got it. And yeah, I was roof feed, and I woke up on the other side with their trauma. So because of that I spent majority of my early 20s and mid 20s. Just on it wasn't I didn't want to commit sure the commitment issues collegially I couldn't commit. Because most people with commitment issues, it comes down to this feeling of lack of safety and relationships, why trauma. So that's how I was I was in superficial relationships, couple months at a time, a couple of weeks at a time never wanted to commit because of the fear of being hurt again. And into 2017. When I came across this healer, who facilitated me through this psilocybin therapy, of course, it is still illegal on a federal level. But there's some exciting research and we're making some significant headway. So under this Aerocool psychedelic Renaissance we're in and within a worth eight hours, David. So remember, I spent six years harboring resentments, anger, rage towards this individual. And that extended towards all female and all woman just internally because it's traumatic response into within seven to eight hours. I had this song after the guided psychedelic therapy where I literally thought to myself, I was like, Oh, I wonder how she's doing. Should I reach out and message her saying that I forgive her now forgiving her act of forgiving her by giving myself that permission to move on with my life. I think that's why forgiveness is hard because you feel stuck. I never reached out it was too much work. I forgot her last name. So I never did that. But going from this dramatic shift of unable to AERCO move on with my life relationally to this place of forgiveness and grace, by forgiving her and I forgive myself. And through that I was able to recommit to relationships, we accept the fact that you may get hurt again. But if you don't try that's the biggest regret. Because I tend to live my life minimizing regrets. I don't really believe in optimal decisions because there's constant opportunity costs being here. We're not outside what's raining outside for me, but it's sunny outside Yeah, into recently six months ago. I'm happily engaged to my fiance after three and half years. Congratulations and thank you thank you and that to me is what healing is where it allows me to recommit and have faith and relational container that we call romantic relationship once more into now being happily engaged with my future lifelong partner. So it's been quite a quite a journey with mental health and psychotherapy to say the

David Ames  34:49  
least Yeah, wow.

Yeah, so let's let's chat brief About the psychedelic side of things, and I want to preface it by saying, everything we do at this podcast is about gathering evidence. And I understand there's some fairly compelling evidence that I'll give you in a moment to discuss that psychedelics within a clinical environment is quite effective for in particular things like PTSD and other traumatic events like such as yourself. I think the thing that that I caution is as an A not you, but other people. Other people, I think, are a bit too Cavalier. Because what is kind of wink wink, nudge nudge under the hood is yeah, you can, you can go, you know, take LSD or magic mushrooms on your own and have this experience on your own. So there's a vast gap between doing something on your own versus in a clinical environment with trained people who can walk you through, ultimately, the experiencing of that trauma and the letting go of that trauma. So a couple things I'd like you to address one. Let's talk about the research for a second from your perspective. And then do you share my my hesitancy to blanket recommend psychedelics?

Benoit Kim  36:13  
100%, I think we live in this era of I call it Eriko motivation for analysts, incessant motivations, inspirations, all these advices. That's out of context. I don't give advices anymore, because you have to contextualize everything. And you have to ask what is the context? So yes, and a reference point that just came to my mind as you were sharing is alcohol. So I've been sober from alcohol for about three years, because he became a point of the service in my relationship, actually. So I've been sober from that since. Two, I have nothing against alcohol. It played a role in my life. I don't have bad or good in my paradigm of vocabulary. I just, there's a serve here. There's an officer if you are bringing that up, because alcohol is the only drug because it's a poison, chemically. That in America, if you tell people you don't drink, people ask you, why not? Not even? Why don't you mockery? Why? He told them, You don't smoke weed, or you don't smoke cigarettes? Oh, good for you. Yeah. I want to start with that. But I'm bringing this up. Because, like I said, I have the opportunity to spend mine first half my life in Europe, and Asia, and all causes a lot more nor not just the more normative, but people start drinking at an earlier age. But if you look at the incidence of blackout, drunk driving all of these tragedies associated with drinking is significantly less than America. And I think it comes down to not the substance, but the utilizations in education around it. Like in Europe and Asia, most family and households will introduce you to all kind of more subtle, incremental stage, you have a sip of wine, you have a couple of beer with your family, especially with your dad, which is a lot of containers I'm familiar with. And then over time, based on the education's and this in a controlled setting up in a home, you get to gradually increase your tolerance or your exposure, or your alcohol intake. And you do that across society, right? Whereas in the America, we don't have that. Yeah, people get fake IDs, people binge drink. People go go crazy when they're turned 21, public drunkenness. I was one of those. So I had a public drunkenness on my record for a while until it was explained a long time ago. So that's one thing I wanted to share. But yeah, I do agree that it has to be approached very, very cautiously because there are some red tapes. And now I'm sure we'll segue into the research aspect and the clinical implications and why it's so efficacious as a molecule, as a healing modality is if you have heart disease, if you have mental illness in your family, and mental illness and mental health are different mental health is the overarching umbrella. And that mental illness is within that umbrella, just like physical health is not cancer. But cancer falls into the umbrella of physical health likewise, so if you have schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, borderline personality, disorder, etc, in your family, because of research shows about 20 to 30%, of mental illness is genetics. What that means is 20 and 30% of people with Family Mental Illness history, that genes these Dormans until it gets triggered by stress. Stress is the number one trigger that activates all mental illnesses. And when one's mental illness is activated, it's irreversible. That means you have that for the rest of your life. Right. So if you have any of mental illness history in your family, it has to stay away because psychedelics has been documented to trigger psychosis or a psychotic episode. So that's one and two heart disease. People with heart issues or heart disease in your family, you also have to stay away because it's not conducive to So there are red tapes, and it has to be consulted with medical doctors. I'm not a medical doctor, this is not medical advice. But you have to seek, you have to safeguard against potential implication, because you can have too many ibuprofen, it will have adverse effect, but ibuprofen when taken appropriately, it has almost virtually zero setup. It's extremely safe, right. But if you take in too many, you could cause some serious heart issues and etc, heart failures. Likewise, with psychedelics, it's the same thing. When you approach it safely through education's the research, and I don't mean just Google browsing or asking, telling me everything about I don't mean that but I mean, actual research and actual consultation with professionals, he can have some amazing, amazing efficacy is and I'm sure we can talk more about.

David Ames  40:50  
Again, I don't want to get into my story too much, but just context a lot of drug and alcohol addiction in my family. My rebellion was like, I'm not going to drink. So I'm actually, you know, sober by choice and have been since 16. And I completely relate to you like, when I tell people that, you know, they think, Oh, is it religious? And it's like, no. So it is you are the odd person out, I've had to work out the social graces of you know, occasionally buying around for people just to be, you know, be a part of the group, I enjoy being with friends, you know, even if they are drinking, that's fine. I don't hold it against people. But it was definitely not something for me.

The other aspect of growing up around drug and alcohol is, you know, I've talked to people on psychedelics, I've talked to people on various other drugs. And one of the things I joke about is I've never come away from one of those conversations thinking, wow, that was really deep. And I just want to contrast that with what might happen in a clinical scenario where someone is guiding you through the experience. And so I'm definitely open to the research and the data that suggests that that is, can be a positive experience. And the last thing I'll say is, for myself, I've got also a bunch of mental health issues, including several of the things that you mentioned. So my father, I, I believe had schizophrenia. My mother, I believe she had personality disorder of one kind or another undiagnosed. And so for me personally, that would never be an option. So just to have that out. So again, let's give you an a chance to talk about some of the research here as well.

Benoit Kim  42:42  
Thanks for sharing. I appreciate you sharing. Some of those disorders and personalities that we talked about are some of the most stigmatized in America due to Hollywood portrayal. Big surprise what you're saying Hollywood does not portray these realistically. So I appreciate you sharing that nonetheless. So also, I want to preface by saying that most of our research is from with John Hopkins maps. These are not the research I conducted. But I'm consuming and these are the sources I usually go to. And of course, Rick Doblin the founder and the CO executive director at maps, which is a psychedelic research center under the John Hopkins Hospital is extremely credible resource, and they are the pioneer and a leading effort in the psychedelic Healing Center, or in the psychedelic healing effort around. So they just completed their third clinical trial, sponsored and funded by FDA. So it's extremely credible. Even our old, outdated government agency department, like FDA has recognized because to documented evidence, it's just, it's too compelling, as you said earlier, so they're a third trial finish, so that data is coming out. So I'll be speaking mainly about the second clinical trial that was completed about a year ago, give or take, so the data is out there and also I'm very well versed in most meta analyses. Meta analysis just means it's extremely credible has a lot of authority. And this cross references multiple different sorts of clinical settings and data points. So it's like a consolidations of most researches just for educational sake. So if you I want to start somewhere else with numbers because I think number stick it's very simple number is affects us. So effect size is the if you've taken statistics or whatever effect sizes like a generally speaking how effective the dosage or the study substance is. So more common substances that people are aware of SSRI or SSDI, which is an antidepressant. It's very common, it works for some does not work for many. The effect size of SSRI or antidepressants is about 0.3 which means it's minor reflectiveness because study shows that about 30 minutes to an hour of rigorous running or workout produces the same amount of serotonin. As SSRI serotonin is the happy molecule as we as we collectively say it is right. So as you can tell it works, and definitely now for all, and then about MCT. Magnetic conversion therapy is one of the most effective treatment for depressions, like chambering treatments, resistant depressions, or EMDR is about 0.8, which means it's very, very great moderate to very strong evidence. Psychedelic therapy, David is 1.2 effect size. Wow, yeah, which is four times the effectiveness of SSRIs. And about a third more significant and more efficacious than MCT, or other some of the more very strong evidence base therapy like CBT, and so on. So that's the effect size, I want to start there. And the study I'm about to quote is the second clinical trial with John Hopkins, the FDA approved, they recruited I think, 110 participants after parsing after bedding after eligibility, like the health cautionary that we just talked about. And these are the people with complex PTSD, treatment resistant depression, what that means is these people have been on medications like SSRIs, they have been seeking psychotherapy for a decade, 10 years. So these are not skeptics, these are full believers of mental health. But they continue to battle with ongoing complications and suffering by their symptoms, despite being treated for them. So these are the criteria. So the eligibility the bar is extremely high to enter this realm of control study clinically, and not to turn this into a neurobiology lecture. So I'll share some of the high bullet points where it's a two year longitudinal study. Because I ketamine, which is considered as Special K like the entry drug for psychedelics, it does not give you these crazy illusions. In fact, it's very mild. You just feel this deep relaxations. Now, just for people who are listening to us for the first time, it's the only approved psychedelic substance for clinical usage, but it's over applied. What I mean by that is, it works. But according to meta analysis, and the most cutting edge research, the sustained efficacy for ketamine is about one to two weeks. What that means is it does improve your emotional well being it does decrease your symptoms, etc. But after about one or two weeks, it diminishes and you have to reapply. And at least in LA ketamine is about $280 an hour. So it's extremely expensive. The entry point is very high economically, so it's not sustainable for many people. And so for a psychedelic, I'm alluding to psilocybin, MDMA, which are the main molecules for PTSD are some of the symptoms we talked about, or the diagnosis we talked about. It has at least two years of sustained efficacy. So two years after the completion of this study, 86% of the participants that are alluded to, they no longer exhibited any symptoms that eligible them for have this diagnosis. In other words, 86% of these participants who've been medicated for 10 plus years, who've been seeking therapy for 10 plus years, no longer have any depressive or PTSD symptoms, that when they got retested for diagnosing sake, like diagnostic assessment, they didn't even qualify for PTSD, or depression. And it's I'm not talking about symptom reduction. Here, I'm talking about a complete eradication of the root disease itself. And until now, EMDR is a very, very great trauma modality. But psychedelic therapy is the only known modality that has the ability to have this effect size, with this ability to eradicate some of these symptoms that have plagued so many people.

David Ames  48:48  
Okay. All right. Well, I think you've done an excellent job of presenting presenting the evidence, I will let the audience you know, take that as as it is, and with a grain of salt and do some research on their own as well.

I do want to talk a bit about some of our similarities and differences. One of the things that I think so we already talked about. Grace we've talked about, we don't need your neither of us drink. Anything I thought was just really interesting as we both did, America, I'm curious what I although I'd never was in the military, I'm huge into national service. I think that the civic engagement of Americans is so low. I'm a big believer in America. I'm curious what your experience was, and maybe I'll share briefly what mine was as well.

Benoit Kim  49:39  
That's why it's awesome. I don't think I've ever heard you. I did some research for your upcoming episode next week. But out of the I came across that information. So I was a part of Teach for America, which is part of the sub branches under AmeriCorps. I think there's so many categories within AmeriCorps itself, because it's sure Yeah, so Mine was a state AmeriCorps program under Teach for America. And so that was the entry point for me to go to nonprofit, which I didn't mention earlier. Like I said, I feel like I live so many lifetimes, I forget some of the experiences I've had, especially the under the current Busy, busy chapters in life that I'm currently in. But so that was my entry points to Philadelphia. That's how she got there. And another thing I didn't share, it's not on my CV is I used to be in private sector because I studied Economics and International Relations and undergraduates. And so I got into management consulting, but I left that race very soon. So it's not even on my CV, I often forget, I was in private sector for a very, very brief blip of my life. And so I knew I needed to get into nonprofit because proceeds does not transfer. And what's considered prestigious in one field. The other field has complete disregard, of course, because it's very contextualized. So I did all my research and I realized, what's a consistent threat. I sort of alluded to this earlier to allow me to be where I'm at in life, education. So that's the focus I'll it's the focal point I wanted to approach and tackle. And I did a lot of research and I realized Teach for America is one of the accelerator programs, it pays for a lot of your certificates. And it has a great reputation, like Michelle Obama used to talk a lot about it during her first lady days. So you know, Brenda effect, Oh, Michelle Obama, must be legit. I applied I got into and then I taught in inner city, Philadelphia, I taught middle school, I taught sixth, seventh and eighth graders. And it was a it was called around bay around the Institute of Science and Technology, not the gorilla around Bay, but around Bay in Swahili means brotherhood. So it was a first Afro centric charter school in all of Pennsylvania. What that means is, it's all Africans, and not just African Americans, but there are some Africans, we actually speak Swahili in school, we have all these principles that we practice, like morning circles to afternoon rituals for brotherhood, sisterhood, etc. So that was my experience. And to be honest, as a veteran, as someone who had some profoundly challenging experiences in my life, to say the least, because I've always had like three near death experiences in the last six, seven years. When I look back to my teaching time, teaching these kids who come from the most horrendous family backgrounds, addictions, domestic violence, sexual abuse, death, drive by shootings, the list goes on almost on a, like a daily basis. It's that rough of a neighborhood that come from Yeah. I thought I was going to be the Congress teacher with this accolades. This fancy CB going to teach them about the subjects I was teaching. Very stereotypically, I was teaching math and social studies. So I'm just going to embrace my stereotype. What the little that I know, in actuality, the expectation was me the subject experts teaching these kids who lack the opportunities. In reality, I learned more about life, and grit, humility, Grace from these 128 kids that I taught, I think, sure, I taught them some linear equations graph, a couple of subjects I, that I don't even know what purpose it serves in life anymore. But some of the lessons I learned from them, and just this ability to show up, despite these horrific challenges over and over again, and still show up to school, as good friends as whatever. And I was like, wow, I will never forget some of the moments I shared. And I get emotional thinking about this, because like they represents such this anti fragility, because there's resilience, and there's into fragility, which means the rebounds, you get back to even stronger threshold than where you started. And just this crazy, display day to day for how much hardships they go through. And you can never tell some of this reality they live under until they ask you or until they tell you. And yeah, I realized we don't all we don't always have to wear our pain and trauma on the sleeves. Which is not to go off the rails. But I feel like we're in this interesting culture. We're in oscillated too hard. 10 years ago, nobody ever talks about emotions. Now that's all they ever talk about. And emotions are important. But since that's not all, like you have to confront your trauma, you have to know work. And I think these kids who didn't know mental health from black and brown communities, who have the most significant hardships, they even now when I think about but they're just so gracious, so understanding, so forgiving, so loving. So some of the pillars I've learned I still care today, but I attribute a lot of my gratitude and just this profound, profound just thankfulness towards my americorps teach America experience

David Ames  55:00  
Excellent. Again, I won't go into too much depth, but I was working not in an inner city, but small sized city with the probation department. So kids that had either been in juvenile hall for some time and were on probation, or were in probation schools, basically, after kind of continuation schools, you get to a little more intensity in a probation school, and saw everything from heroin addiction to parents on meth, and kids just trying to make it work. You know, same thing that I think these were just amazing individuals that were surviving incredible odds. And I've related a lot to it, because again, grew up with drug and alcohol, and my family, and it was a definitely a life defining job, if you will, for two years of my life. So I'm a huge proponent of America, regardless of where you serve, Peace Corps, the same thing, you know, just again, back to having a sense of civic obligation, something like you know, like to give back. Right, and I really part of your story that I love is the naturalization through military service, participating in AmeriCorps and you know, clearly you're you're also giving back. And I think that should be tied into university education, right, like baver, pay for some of the or all of the, you know, your university education, and then you serve for a couple of years in in one capacitor and others, I think, just as a no brainer for helping America to heal a bit.

Benoit Kim  56:38  
Could I ask you a question, please? Yes. So when I think back to some of my white peers in the teacher America program, a lot of them had this not barrier, but this limited belief that their skin tone or doing the city will not allow them to build rapport and build relationships with some of these students they serve, at least in Philadelphia, even outside my school is predominantly black and brown. I don't know the predominant population, your work whether you serve, but do you feel like your personal lived experiences transcended your skin tone, your zip code, where you came from, and that allows you to sort of really work and build relationships with some of the youth that you're working with?

David Ames  57:19  
Yes, and I think we could go into really deep waters, regarding race, because I'm mixed as well. So my dad's side is Spanish, Mexican with Native American. And that's and my mom's side is, is just very Caucasian. But I actually remembered a new word recently Mestizos, which is the mixed, you know, from Mexico's embracing of the Spanish heritage people within Mexico. And that's it, right, but that's me. So I am obviously very white passing, and I'm culturally Caucasian, as all get out. And so I've always had this weird experience of observing racism around me and not being the subject of that racism. But to answer your the heart of your question. Absolutely. The you know, in particular, the experience of being a child of an alcoholic and a drug addict, was one to one right, like, that applied directly. And as a general rule that, you know, try to get get through to kids at the same time, like myself, I think they were also very guarded and protective. And that didn't always work. But no, I didn't see that as a particular barrier. The population was white, Hispanic, very small, Asian community as well. So

Benoit Kim  58:37  
yeah, I don't usually do leading questions, but I sort of can gauge what the answer could be. Because I think that's a pretty ubiquitous across these AmeriCorps programs where the lived experiences transcends these other perceived barriers, but it just did tie that into podcasting. I think that's why I love the art of long form podcast name, because stories outlive all of us. I think it's a deep, profound privilege that we have the opportunity to hold space and have these platforms, at least for me started as a passion project. Now it's a business to uphold these stories. And I think people underestimate with this tick tock cultures, everything's 15 seconds or less, highly scripted, highly rehearsed. I think people forget the power of stories, because stories are not just content. Stories are reflections of these lived visceral experiences that become embedded genetically into our minds. And we found them as very viscerally powerful, that we feel called to share these stories to other people. But I think you can go beyond podcasting America or whatever other containers but from my experience, my limited 30 years experiences, I think storytelling studies continuously as this timeless avenue to really connect people away from their skin color, race, zip codes, your socio economic statuses, and that's why I think stories are so powerful because As to my knowledge, almost Sapiens or humans are the only species that have the ability to retell our lived experiences to others.

David Ames  1:00:09  
And I think some of what I think we're both doing, but this podcast in particular is letting people tell their stories. And many of my guests, I didn't have that experience, I had a different experience. And it is the diversity. It's the literal diversity of the stories that someone else is out there going. Wow, you know, Jenny is telling my story, Bob is telling my story. You know, like, I think we sometimes don't know what we don't know. Because we haven't experienced that and letting listening to other people's stories, we get a peek into other people's experience.

Benoit Kim  1:00:42  
Yeah, I tried to create connection with mental health, every opportunity, I get professional hazard. But to tie that into mental health, David, there's a lot of contributing factors to why psychotherapy worse, but I think the essence of all mental health is this feeling that you are not alone, that you already have this profound realization that you are now walking this path of life by yourself. Because this perceived solitude or perceived loneliness, is in a lot of senses, contributes to depression, feeling depressed, and I can't even tell you how many men clients of mine, who told me Oh, you're just gonna talk about feelings, you're not going to change me and you're not going to fix me. You're right. I'm not here to fix you. I'm just the navigation system, an avenue of explorations for thought content, your emotionality, etc. But just by creating space to hold these experiences in a clinical container, or like you on this podcast, because secrecy, there's a lot of stigma around your, your guests and the people you try to create space for, which is the reason why I reached out in September last year, that you're gracious enough to respond recently for connect here, officially. But people underestimate and I cannot emphasize this enough that I want to put this in a messaging board where just feeling hurt, feeling seen. Those two things alone can dramatically improve your emotional well being and mental health. And because none of us live on islands, even if you live in an actual Island, there's villages, there's tribes. And I really, really believe that healing and grounding takes a village. And if more of us can get our stories out there, even in this realm of stories overload content overload, just it's not it's not even about getting your stories heard by others more about knowing that your stories are being seen. And there are other people walking similar path with different contexts. But pain is ubiquitous. Doesn't matter who you are.

David Ames  1:02:50  
Benoit, I want to give you a chance to talk about the Discover more podcast, maybe tell us the story leading up to starting it. What are you trying to accomplish there?

Benoit Kim  1:02:59  
That's a vast question. I'm still figuring that out. In my year 3.5, but the genesis of was very simple, pun intended with the Bible. So in early 2019, I saw the early rise of podcasting through Joe Rogan, Tim Ferriss, some of the greats are doing amazing podcasting for the right reasons, I believe, I've always been I've always felt this loneliness said going into Elijah's talks about this perceived loneliness. I've ever since I can remember I read the secret when I was 13. I've been reading I've been I've always been a ferocious readers. And I realized I don't just love one thing. I love a lot of different things. I love human psychology. I love politics. I love physics. I love all of these economics. But I always felt this loneliness where I feel like a lot of people couldn't relate to my esoteric or wide ranging interest. So if I tried to have these conversations, I could tell people tune out, or they're not as engaged or they're very straight up this interested at times. So I thought, Oh, am I am I weird? And of course, there's jack of all trades, master of none. I disagree. I think you could be Jack of all trades, and Master of some. I don't think it's mutually exclusive. But yeah, I thought I must be I must be the weird one. I overthink I have all these interests and nobody can relate until podcasting. were heard through podcasting and realize Holy crap, there is this people that have 4000 miles away from me, or riding the facility in my city or America, who have the exact same interest, who are actively holding spaces to have these immersively engaging conversations with other amazing people, like high caliber aside, just people from academic backgrounds, professors, psychologists, business owners, athletes, and I was like, Wow, I'm not alone. And I'm not the weird one. After all, maybe I just represents a smaller subset of populations, cognitively so that's one. But yeah, I started is just to capture some of these public conversations like every single one of us have had those Erico profound conversations to in the morning, maybe over a sip of wine or 20 sips of wine. But how often do we remember those conversation? I didn't. So I had a co founder of who we later departed about a year ago to create a differences. But yeah, he was somewhere just similar. We met in the gym five in the morning, and we could just talk about almost everything under the moon. It was almost like a podcasting sessions. Every time we will talk, we'll have hours on it. And so I thought, why don't we create a public catalogue and capture some of these conversations, it was a very self serving very pure, and simple reason and intentions. But then over time, I realized the once again, full circle, it's the beginning of this conversation, this hierarchy of elements were just 24 at the time, what do we know about this world? But what do we know? So we've shifted the format to more interview based, and we started having the people we deemed as interesting, because even now, like my show has amounted to a certain accolades. I've had a couple amazing milestones, which I'm very grateful for. But I still uphold this Northstar, so to speak, or this compass from my podcasting where I want to do this in perpetuity. I want to do this for at least 10 years, I have seven more six and a half years more to go. So to do that, I have to stay in the game for as long as I can. And to stay the course I have to do what I feel interesting, intrinsically first. Right, right. There's intrinsic motivation goes a far away. I share that because I still want to have the people that I find interesting, not just what the analytics or what the listenership says. And I try to ask a few personal selfish questions to fulfill my own selfish desires. Because I have to be engaged in these conversations. Like, I reached out to you because I was a I never heard about the deconversion process until I came across your podcast. I never heard about the term graceful atheist. It seems like a very oxymoron, right? Like intentional, societal propaganda. If you're an atheist, you can be graceful grace is exclusive rights by the religions, etc, etc. So I genuinely have a lot of questions to ask you, which you will experience next week? Yes. So I saw a poll, that same intention, even now, miles away from where I started, but at the end of day, I want to elevate the stories that I think need to be elevated the most. And I want to have conversations and learn from some of not just the best or smart, but really interesting people. Because I think through these collective Conversations, I'm hopefully imparting this message that we all share more similarities than not, yeah, because I think that is the key ingredient to hopefully one day, moving through and resolving this extremely polarized, these deep cosmic divide between the left and the right, whatever language you want to divide. And I think a lot of that comes down to this lack of conversations. We are no longer having conversations as human beings face to face. It's just not happening. Different political ideologies, your merger, your except for right. We just label them under his whatever boxes arbitrarily. And yeah, those are some of the intentions i saw pulled. But it's honestly like therapeutic for me. I live for these conversations, the SEO, the marketing, the other stuff. I hate those. It's just part of the process. But I love having these conversations. And it's almost like food for thought.

David Ames  1:08:30  
Yeah. Wow. A couple things. I want to respond to that. One, again, to quote Jennifer Michael, heck, she talks about how doubters, and believers have more in common than the vast middle. The vast middle doesn't care. He hasn't thought about it, right, and the doubters, and then the true believers have thought about it a lot. And so I do appreciate this kind of conversation I talked a lot about after I left Bible college, still Christian for many years afterwards, but I missed immediately, the 2am conversations in the dining hall, where whoever random person happened to be in there, you get into these deep, meaningful conversations, and I completely missed that. And so similar to you, like part of this is selfishly for me, so that I get to have these conversations, because that is part of my mental health. That's something that I need is to have meaningful conversations, even with people with whom I disagree. And I think that I couldn't agree more that that is part of what is absolutely missing, that we don't talk to one another anymore and respect the humanity of each other and so on. So, so I appreciate appreciate you being on.

Benoit Kim  1:09:43  
Yeah, you're 27 years of understanding. You've been a Christian for 27 years. deconversion and another set from dining hall 2am conversations. Some of the deepest conversations I've had is an aeroplane. We call that we call that the passenger seat confession right? Because I will never see you again. So I'll just Yes, exactly. You're radically honest with you because I have this perceived safety net of never having crossed paths again. And of course, that's true most, but I still remember some of the most interesting and deep, insightful conversations on the plane. And I think that speaks to once again to tie into full circle where we all have a lot to share. And I think as long as you can identify those people, because I do feel like on a societal level, I'm very deeply concerned about the rise of superficiality rise of superficial conversations. Right, this conversation with Dr. David Rudd, is a former president at University of Memphis, tenured psychologist, top psychologists in the world. And he does talk about that even with his distinguished academic career and as a president of a large university. He does see this correlation with the rise of superficiality along with the rise of mental health issues. And I think we have to actively combat that because it's only going to get worse and short from content, as you saw on YouTube, everything just pushing out with the rise of Tik Tok and I do really feel like deep, meaningful sociality or social relationships is often predicated and dependent on deep, meaningful, intentional conversations.

David Ames  1:11:26  
Then walk him the podcast is discover more? How can everyone find you? How can they find the podcasts? How can they find out more about you?

Benoit Kim  1:11:34  
I don't have any books to promote. So if you found any interest or any value in some of the conversations we have today with David, and yeah, this is just Hi, I'm in real life. And I love these conversations. And truly Nothing excites me more than when a listener reaches out. Or I can connect with you offline to ask more questions. Don't just follow me ask me difficult questions, heavier questions. That's how I keep my brain active because Alzheimer's, my biggest fear, a little quick disclosure, but if you find any interest, I invite you to join me on my discover more journey on the podcast, discover more. It's a play on words. Hopefully, you're discovering more value from the actual container of the episode that you tune in. But it's also more of a call to action that I invite you to and I challenge you to discover more about on your own accord that you found interested in. If your interest was piqued by anything we talked about today. Do more discovering, do more research on your own. That's critical thinking thinking about thinking. So it's two bits to full about my name, and you can find me Apple podcast, Spotify, etc, etc. And if you're more of a visual learner, my in person studio is recently completed with full fully stocked media setup. So I invite you to check us out some of the cinematic effort we tried to put into these videos more and more on YouTube at discover more podcasts. And if you want to connect with me on social media, it's also discovering more podcasts, or drew the line at tick tock so I don't have a presence.

David Ames  1:13:00  
I respect that. I respect that. Mike Kim, thank you so much for being on the wrestling atheist podcast.

Benoit Kim  1:13:06  
Thank you for having me on for your thoughtfulness and the thoughtful questions.

David Ames  1:13:16  
Final thoughts on the episode. As Ben while said, it's as if he has lived 10 different lives. He has so much life experience at such a young age. It is quite impressive. Then whilst podcast discover more is wide ranging on all the various topics that he is interested in, and it has a particular focus on mental health. Because I'm me, and part of what this podcast is about is skepticism. I have to acknowledge here that both Benoit and his podcast veer into the areas that I would consider pseudoscience at times. At the same time, I think Benoit himself is dedicated to learning and discovering the truth. And I wouldn't have him on this podcast if I didn't believe that he has something important to say. Ben was discussion of being in the policymaking field and acknowledging the compromises that one would have to make nearly on a daily basis, I thought was profound. His move towards clinical psychology and the desire to help people as well as what he's doing with the podcast to normalize mental health and focusing on a growth mindset, I think are very, very important. And Benoit is uniquely qualified to speak on those issues. On the topic of psychedelics, if you're a longtime listener to this podcast, you'll know that I am super skeptical, and at best ambivalence, the point that I made in the conversation that I have spent a fair amount of time with people on these very psychedelic drugs as well as a number of other drugs. And the experience for the person subjectively is profound and deep and meaningful, and the experience for the sober person is not. Having said that we also at this podcast, believe in evidence, and there is very compelling evidence that in a clinical environment, with trained clinicians, psychedelics can have a positive impact in certain areas. The reason I haven't talked on this subject until now is that many of the voices out there, including people, like Sam Harris, I think are way too Cavalier. And they're not talking about the potential downsides and risks and limitations. And Benoit was able to articulate those downsides, risks and limitations, while also being a proponent. So I really appreciate the perspective that he brings and the research that he has done. But finally, I will say, be skeptical. Do some of your own research. If this is an area that you feel like would be helpful for you. Seek out professional help, don't do this on your own. Finally, it's obvious that Benoit is a Christian, but I really appreciate that he was willing to come on this podcast. I am actually going to be on the Discover more podcast in a few months. And both of those conversations were really fun and helpful. And it was good communication. And I hope that Benoit and I can be examples of what it is like to speak with people who don't necessarily agree. We were able to find our common ground, what I call secular grace, I think Benoit is describing in a different way, about caring for people. And that's really what matters. That's the core part that makes a difference. You can find the Discover more podcast wherever you find your podcasts, as well as on YouTube. Check out Benoit and the Discover more podcasts. I want to thank Benoit for being on the podcast for sharing his personal story, sharing his life philosophy, sharing his experience and expertise. Thank you so much Benoit for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is listen to people. My favorite quote from this conversation with Benoit is people just want to be heard. And this is coming from a clinical psychologist, someone who someone who professionally has been in counseling sessions has done work with in sometimes very extreme mental health issues. And this is something that I believe very, very deeply. This is what I think this podcast is about. And Benoit said this as well, that people feel like they are alone, that they're the only one experiencing whatever the thing is. And this is what this podcast has been about to say you are not alone in your deconstruction in your questions in your doubts. So those of us who have gotten through deconstruction, some of us who have gone through deconversion, and we're on the other side, and we want to live a graceful life. We need to be willing to listen to sit down and hear people but more importantly for the person with whom we are speaking for them to feel heard. Not that we are just waiting to respond and correct but that that person feels like we understand them. My deep feeling is that the human experience is the need to be known. And in some ways we are trapped within our own minds subjectively. The more we communicate with other human beings and feel heard feel known, the more whole as a human being we become. Next week, our Arline interviews Stephanie Stalvey. Stephanie is the amazing artist on Instagram @stephanie.stalvey.artist. Her artwork is around family, being married, having children sacks, just the whole experience. It's absolutely beautiful. It's a long running series that tells us a long story. You're definitely not gonna want to miss this next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studio This podcast network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Kyler: CPTSD

Adverse Religious Experiences, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Content Warning: Sexual abuse, spiritual abuse, severe mental health disorders

Kyler’s story is one of “beauty from ashes”. He lives with dissociative identity disorder, a category of CPTSD. Kyler is one distinct personality in the “system”. The adults in his life abused him as a child—would not keep him safe—and so his brain stepped in and made a way to survive. 

Kyler watched the church fail him and his family over and over, refusing to help or even acknowledge the abuse and trauma. 

“This person who has PTSD has no clue where it’s from, has all this trauma, pain, and hurt…and the church just wants to throw Bible verses and actually doesn’t want to help you.” 

Today, Kyler is a completely different person than when he was young. He’s now free to embrace his whole self without shame and fear, and the future looks radiant. 

Links

988
https://988lifeline.org/

Recovering From Religion
https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/

Secular Therapy Project
https://www.seculartherapy.org/

Recommendations

“Go have actual conversations with people.” 

Stormlight Archive series by Brandon Sanderson

Quotes

“If you want to lose your salvation…go to bible college. It’s the best way to do it.” 

“For me, deconstructing wasn’t so much…moments of research…it was more, moments of watching the church—for years—fail everybody, fail me, fail my family, just completely fail.”

“This person who has PTSD has no clue where it’s from, has all this trauma, pain, and hurt…and the church just wants to throw Bible verses and actually doesn’t want to help you.” 

“Fuck God’s plan.” 

“How can [God] say, ‘I have created you. I have a plan for you. I’ve done all these things!’ And then just go, ‘Oh well. I was there, but I didn’t do anything about it.’ That’s not a loving, caring god. That’s just a psychopath who enjoys watching things.” 

“Where [God] was real or not, whether he was the creator of the universe or not, I really didn’t care and I don’t care. I would rather, in a sense, burn in hell than spend eternity with that.” 

“[God] will never get another ounce of my praise.”

“It was amazing to see that when we just decided, ‘I’m done being a Christian,’ how much easier life got. Our anxiety dropped. Our depression dropped. Self-worth went up.”

“It’s really funny to see the non-christian community be more loving and more like what Jesus would have been than the Christian community ever was.” 

“[In fiction, you] journey with these characters, love these characters, cry with these characters, rejoice with these characters, and it gives you a space outside of trauma, a space outside of the shit that is the world sometimes…”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest supporter on patreon Jean, thank you so much for supporting the podcast, as well as existing patrons Curtis, Melissa, Susan Joseph, John Ruby, Sharon Joel, Lars Raymond, Rob, Peter, Tracy, Ginny, and Jason. Thank you all for supporting the podcast, it makes a big difference. If you are interested in having an ad free experience of the podcast, you too can become a patron at any level at patreon.com/graceful atheist. I'm very excited to announce that we now have merch. Our lean has gone through all the work to set up a merchandise shop with various logos for the graceful atheist podcast. You can get T shirts, mugs, and all kinds of things. The link will be in the show notes please check that out. Please consider joining our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. First a content warning. Today's episode includes sexual abuse, spiritual abuse, and very complex mental health disorders. If you would find that difficult in any way, you may want to sit this one out. Arline interviews our guest today Kyler. Kyler suffers from dissociative identity disorder which is a form of SI PTSD. And this stems from the sexual abuse that he experienced as a child as well as the spiritual abuse that he experienced. In Tyler's words, his story is one of beauty from the ashes. Here is Kyler telling Arline his story.

Arline  2:18  
Kyler Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Kyler  2:21  
Thank you for having me. I appreciate it.

Arline  2:23  
I'm excited to hear your story. You and I have actually connected in real life through your wife. And yeah, I'm excited to hear your story. You and I were just talking before we started recording. Is there any background you want to give before I you know before I say okay, what Tell me about your spiritual life growing up?

Kyler  2:43  
Yeah, so I think that, like it's going to be kind of up to like my story kind of almost has two stories, in a way because so 2018 I was diagnosed with dissociative identity disorder, which for some people know it as multiple personalities. It's also sits in the C PTSD category, versus just PTSD. And so my story is a little different, because the first part of my life is almost seen from one perspective. And the second part of my life is kind of seen from another just via the way DoD works. And so there's kind of this what's the word I'm looking for? It's just it's just to kind of different perspectives where it's kind of like an on off switch in a way.

Arline  3:43  
Okay, I think people are going to resonate with your story regardless of yeah, oh, this, this will be awesome. See PTSD, but what does that students that's,

Kyler  3:53  
that's this essentially is essentially complex, PTSD, post traumatic stress syndrome. So that's kind of what they take something like di D, which is a diagnosis that PTSD fits in, but it's more so complex. It's just a complex version of it.

Arline  4:14  
Okay, I've heard and tell me if I'm wrong. I've heard Laura, Dr. Laura Anderson say, CPT, PTSD is like, there isn't a beginning and an end. It just, it's not like there's a traumatic event. It's like this. You can't know for certain when it started and ended.

Kyler  4:31  
Yeah. So where is it CPTSD like so specifically with DoD is usually an extended period of abuse, whether that's sexual, spiritual, physical. Oftentimes, it comes from the sexual abuse side versus the other ones, but it can. So it's an extended period of abuse, usually at a young age and so that That's so that's where you can't really pinpoint a day and go on this day. You know, it's just a build up of trauma.

Arline  5:12  
Okay, that makes sense. Okay. Well, Kyler thank you again for being here and tell us about the religious environment that you grew up.

Kyler  5:20  
I think I was one of those, like homebred Christians, you know, in a way, where, you know, you're the son of a wannabe worship leader, who's the son of a pastor, right? And I grew up very, you know, church from the beginning, baptized at a young age, all of that kind of BS that goes along with that, right. And so we started so like the first part of our, I guess life as a as a child was very much in the Nazarene church, which is kind of a lose your salvation. If you sin, don't ask God for forgiveness, you're probably sick and die, you're probably going to hell kind of deal. Oh, wow. Like not even like a you don't even get like a 24 hour kind of grace period, you know? Yeah, yeah. It's it's definitely a you know, every Sunday is a call to the altar every Sunday, you got to, you know, it's not quite Catholic, where, you know, you have to go in and talk to a priest, but very much a, you know, Sunday at the altar call, make you feel guilty. Then we, then we jumped on the reform train.

Arline  6:41  
So that's a big jump,

Kyler  6:42  
it is a big jump right to go from one to the other. Part of that is due to my parents getting kicked out of most of the churches we went to, for some reason, and I have my guesses as to why we got kicked out. But I'm not quite. I'm not quite sure. The reasons why we always had to leave. The few that I can remember, were mostly them yelling and screaming at people as we kind of left kind of deal. But then we went to Calvary Chapel, which Chuck Smith kind of this in the 70s I think it was kind of started evangelizing to the hippies kind of deal. And they're very, I looked up the word because I wanted to know what it was expository teaching. So instead of doing Yeah,

Arline  7:37  
it's not topical with like, you just go through the whole

Kyler  7:40  
book. All that fun stuff. So that's kind of the environment we grew up in as a kid in early adult was this kind of homegrown Christian you didn't really have a choice you were kind of saved out of you know, just living in a Christian home quote unquote, Christian home

Arline  8:09  
Am I right? Were you homeschooled also

Kyler  8:12  
Yes. Yeah. So homeschooled was added on to that so that adds a whole nother layer of Yes. We were we weren't like the you know, the long skirt. You know, homeschoolers, we like to think of ourselves as the cool homeschoolers when we were okay, but yeah, homeschool added a whole nother level. So obviously all my education came from a biblical background and a biblical you know, topics and you know, all the curriculum is biblical, all that stuff. So,

Arline  8:53  
oh, yes, you are not the first homeschool adult homeschool kid to be on here. Oh, heavens.

So is this high school college like, what's what's happening

Kyler  9:11  
all the way up until high school. We, in a way dropped out of school, but also didn't we had enough credits technically, to graduate but our mother would not let us and so she wanted us to do a whole nother year. And we said fuck that we're gonna do it. We weren't they. I didn't move with them. And I did the real stupid thing and went to Bible College.

Arline  9:41  
Oh, also not the first one.

Kyler  9:45  
I've gone to college. If you want to lose your salvation for anybody listening, that's a Christian go to Bible college is the best way the best way to do it.

Arline  9:53  
And why do you say that?

Kyler  9:55  
The the amount of Jesus that they throw at you is like like drinking from a fire hydrant. And so you just kind of get one you start to, I think dive into more of the the history of the Bible and you start to find more questions, or you start to learn about the Greek and all that and you start to go, Wait a second, this. This doesn't. That doesn't make sense. Like, yeah, as a regular Christian, I think you can just kind of see the top layer of things and not dive too deep. When you start to get into like, where did this come from? Where did that come from? You start to go ahead. Does that make sense?

Arline  10:44  
Yeah, that makes sense. I, I did not go to Bible college, I was not a Christian. I didn't grow up in it or anything. I became a Christian in college at a public university. So the heathens were all around me. But Jesus found me. And so I did not have that experience. But I have heard multiple people talk about like, you learn how to study the Bible. You learn exegesis, and hermeneutics and all this stuff, and then all of a sudden, it's there more questions come that don't have really satisfying answers,

Kyler  11:16  
have no satisfying answers. The problem is you, you start to realize that it's just a book written by people. And you start to really get into these questions that there the Bible College is trying to teach you one way, but you're starting to look at and go, but you don't have an answer to any of these other questions. I'm asking, right, like, I get what you're trying to teach me. But let's, let's hold up here and answer this question. And they're just like, ah, you know, trust God, and you're like, No, that doesn't work.

Arline  11:48  
And it's like this weird. Use logic and Bible study tools and all this on the one hand, but then when the questions get too difficult, it's like, Oh, you just have to trust the Lord. Like, I don't have a rule gets to pick Yeah, who gets to pick? Which questions get answered? And do I

Kyler  12:03  
use logic? And what do I do? That's probably what got me into the most trouble as a kid in the church to was always wanting to, to ask the why question, right of why, why this? Why that?

Arline  12:16  
Okay, so you went to Bible College? did was it? Was it a good experience? Was it not a great experience?

Kyler  12:23  
It was, it had, it was a lot of bad on some good, I think, I think they were like, it was bad to the point where like, the person of the Bible college, tried to get go as far as like controlling things like the, the relationship I was in with Lily, my wife at the time, when I would ask questions about our personal life and intimacy and you're just kind of like, oh, wow, it's kind of none of your, your business, you know, what I would do, but surprisingly, the missions trip that we did at the end was the best experience of Bible college that there was, it was a really cool experience for us. We went to Kyrgyzstan when it was overthrowing its government. And so we were there as the riots were happening and as as this government was being overthrown, so it was pretty cool to experience some of those things it was kind of like a nice this is the real world kind of experience looking back you know, obviously in the moment it was this great ministering opportunity right we're oh man the Lord blah blah blah this and that.

But looking back now I can go so it was a real world moment for us to just kind of go

learn a lot and look at the world and I think a different point of view it's kind of how I view that moment now versus you know, the Christian way you would view it in the moment

Arline  13:59  
Yeah, that's that's huge that's a country that does not come up in American news very often to know anything about what's happening so that's awesome that's

Kyler  14:08  
it's technically a third world country so it was there were some cool experiences of getting to see these nomadic people and getting to drink glacier water right out of mountains kind of do a natural hotsprings kind of thing but like the outside looking in it was it was a big I think real world moment for a very delayed you know, young man at the time

Arline  14:35  
Yeah, because homeschooling to Bible college to yeah completely different culture in a different on a different continent everything

Kyler  14:43  
yeah

Arline  14:52  
so you said that was at the end of Bible college

Kyler  14:55  
that wasn't the in the Bible College.

Arline  14:56  
Were you in literally married yet had or what happened? Next out

Kyler  15:00  
So, we got engaged while I was at Bible College. And so we had been dating for a while. And Bible college only kind of happened because I had planned to play baseball my whole life, but blew my knee in, in high school. And so kind of lost all the opportunities. I had to play baseball. And so we were kind of dating, we were dating, went to Bible college got engaged, and they got married the next year, I believe, yes, we got married the next year.

Arline  15:39  
You have to check the timeline.

Kyler  15:40  
The jag the timeline is terrible with dates, I'm terrible with dates due to just like numbers. And the a timeline for me can get very mushed up and very messy. Just due to the way D ID works, so

Arline  15:56  
Okay, so the DI D diagnosis did not come, you said till 2018. So what's happening in between these years? Like, is Christianity still working for you?

Kyler  16:05  
So this is kind of where I think the added that for me, deconstructing wasn't so much. Like these moments of research or moments of like, it was more a moment of watching the church for years fail everybody and fail, me fail, my family fail.

Just completely fail. And so during this time, there were there would have been three kids born. So two kids born, one was born after my diagnosis.

There was a lot of, I think, pain and hurt and anger on my side, and not knowing where to direct it. And not knowing where to, and not getting the answers out of the out of anybody, church world. Nothing. There were there was a suicide attempt, in a way, a very, not so much more of a suicidal ideation that was with the plan, and with a desire to do. I did have two attempts as a teenager that obviously failed. I'm not very good at it.

You know, look, you know, hindsight. 2020 I'm glad that I'm not over three. With that. So there were you know, there was a psych ward visit, and lots of attempted therapy. And then and then finally in 2008, some are sorry, 2018. There were the right people in the right place to kind of step in and help with what was going on. Good.

Arline  18:07  
And so you said Christianity had been working for you. But you said the deconstruction, you said the church was failing people was it just personally or so

Kyler  18:15  
a little bit of there were several things so failing, in the sense, so we went to a church here in Atlanta, that was very, I'm gonna say yappy. So lots of people who, you know, had money, and lots of people who now not works based, but we're looking at it you could definitely there it was more of a like, throw your money at people instead of helping prosperity gospel, not so much prosperity gospel as much as you just have all these rich people who said, Well, why don't I just give money to these people instead of actually going to? I see. You know? So one of the big ways that we mean Lily got failed, the church failed, I started to fail us on the beginning was our second oldest son getting diagnosed with anxiety and Asperger's. And the church had no answer or care to help us. They watched us constantly sit outside the sermons because he couldn't be in them. He couldn't we couldn't take him to childcare. And they just didn't do anything about it. It just didn't care. You know, and so we sat silently suffering in the church while they just kind of did their crap and let us get out there and didn't didn't do anything other than try to tell us you all you let your kid cried out or, you know, that kind of thing. And so and then it also failed in the form of, you know, wanting to get messy with people who Were messy, right? They, they wanted to be a church, they wanted to be a place that you know, let messy people join. But they, they wanted you to join so you could become right. So you could change they didn't want to. I think they tried to deal with your mess, and all the shit and all the baggage that you carry, but they really had no answer for it. And they just wanted to point you to this counselor, this Bible study or this men's group or this and it's like, no, I've got questions about why I was, you know, sexually assaulted by 10 plus men that I don't, I don't really give a crap about your, you know, your Bible study I want to, but which, at the time, you know, I didn't exactly know about all of this, because the way di D works is, it will suppress those memories. And so I'm this, you know, person who has PTSD has no clue where it's really from, has all this trauma, and pain and hurt and has no clue what it's from. And the church just wants to throw Bible verses and stuff at you doesn't want to help you. And so, that was kind of the the, the biggest failing kind of happens after we got our diagnosis of di D. So that comes a little later in the story. But the failing where I kind of lost my shit on this church and pulled every every elder and the pastor side that I knew, cussed them out and said, screw you happened a little later in the storyline

so what kind of happened was I I struggled a lot with depression, self harm. Just feeling like a worthless piece of shit. Really, honestly, and not really knowing why and life that why have these feelings. And we kind of had this, we had the car wreck. And that kind of brought forward for the for us at the moment that there's these people in our head talking. And they're different people than who I am. Right? Okay. I don't recommend the movie. But the movie split, we were watching and afterwards, the personality at the time when that's us. That actually happens in our mind, like, what's happening in this movie that that happens. And so we started to walk down kind of a path of seeking how to get help for that we had gone to a, a Christian therapist, who the next few people I'm gonna talk about if more Christians were like them, we'd still probably be Christian. Like, the type of people where you can actually see love and kindness and just general want to help you right? Like if if the church was like them, holy shit. They would move the mountains that they think they could, right. And they would be the the force for good that they think that they are. We did a personality test before we had our diagnosis. And the guy was like, I need you to do another one. And we're like, okay, and we did a second one. And it didn't match up. Oh, wow. Yeah. And so he was like, as a as just a counselor. He couldn't exactly diagnosis with DD multiple personalities. But he was like, Yeah, I think you I think you might have this right. And we just kind of blew it off because it wasn't until after the wreck and after Valentine's Day of 20 2018 where we got our official diagnosis. After we went to the psych ward again and got a diagnosis the at the same church we're at that was treating us like crap, right? They brought in a new counselor, who was actually educated was actually schooled on trauma and schooled on therapy and all of these things, right, like an actual licensed professional was brought into. And she was amazing. She took the she was willing to I might get emotional here but she was willing to take the message ship that was us and go let me let me fix let me help you Not let me throw money at you. Now let me I mean, the the amount of time she put into us was amazing, you know, and I have nothing, nothing bad to say about her, right? Like, she never did anything in my eyes that she really was, like I said, if more people were like her more people were like the other counselor, I think there's a chance we'd still be a Christian, right? Maybe? Probably not. We asked him any questions. So we get diagnosed with our di, D, and then we get on medicine. So we got on a ton of antidepressant and, like, help medicine to help with sleep. And from there, this is kind of where the story takes a little bit of a, here's the second view on our life, because now enters all of these personalities, people who are, you know, different ages, different genders, different sexualities in our mind, right, same same body, but it's almost like you've have 10, roommates, 13, roommates sharing headspace, but living with one body, right. And it was very chaotic for a long time. When you have personalities who are now able to be themselves, and they feel pain, they feel anger, they don't necessarily want to be married, they don't want to be a father. Or they're nonverbal. They don't talk they're, you know, they're within a DI D system called littles. And so they're, you know, five, six years old, they don't they're not, they don't have to communicate these things, right? They just know that they want to a stuffed animal. And to be comforted. They don't know what they don't, they don't want to raise children, right. And so you it switched from it's kind of weird, because Kyler is actually the the person that was hosting at the time up until we had d&d host being the main person who runs the system, or the main person who you see in front of you every day, who does your day to day things, it can look very different. For everybody who has the ID, right, the way a host works can be the person who just does your daily tasks to the person who, who is, you know, out there, the majority of the time for us, it was the latter. He was more of a Christian. And he was more he was the one who Lily really dated, and Lily really, in a way fell in love with. And it had been his life that had been being lived, essentially up until that point. So enter all of these other people who want to have their own lives, including myself, right? And I know that can be a little confusing the whole Kyler and me being I still go by Kyler because it just makes the most sense, right. But I do go by a different name internally in the head, in this system. But it you know, Kyler decided, in a way to leave to just be done as an as an altar. And that kind of threw a big wrench into things in life, right? Because here you have me, who is a part of a system has not necessarily been I've been there the whole time. I've seen all this stuff. But I've seen it from an internal point of view. And I don't believe in God at all. So here's where that kind of switch was of he's gone. I want nothing to do with the with the church. And this kind of came after a very close friend of ours at the time, their daughter was molested within the church by somebody in the church and it was swept under the rug. And I still to this day have immense anger over it like to watch people I respected at the time or were respected at the time to watch and it was it was swept under the rug because the teenager that did it was the son of the best friend of the pastor.

Unknown Speaker  29:51  
Okay, and

Kyler  29:54  
I found out because obviously it's one of my closest friends at the time. It's his daughter, right like there's no Like, he was afraid, I think, at first to tell me because he knew I was gonna lose my shit. And I did. I watched them, let this family fall off the face of the earth and just say, Fuck you, we're just gonna leave you, we're gonna cover this up, we're gonna let you bleed dry, and we're not even going to check on you. We're not going to see how you do and we're not going to make sure your daughter has you know, therapy, we're just going to kind of sorry, that happened, blah, blah, blah, just trust God

when I found out, I individually pulled aside every elder, this was me and Kyler at the same time doing this as in a way of, I think just pure anger of calling, you know, called them out as cowards, as poor leaders. As you know, why would you let you have a wolf in sheep's pen? You're supposed to be the shepherd. How dare you, you know, kind of do Real men don't do this kind of thing. Like, you want to be some real Christian man. Go fuck yourself. Right? Like, and when I say I knew all the eldership I knew all the eldership like, we were. I didn't know we were always that guy. That was friends with everybody but never quite ourselves. The elder Right. Which I'm so glad we never were but and then the pastor in the same thing. pulled him aside, told him he was a coward. How dare you cover this up? You know, how do you get this quiet, and not help this fan, I was more upset about the helping the family than I was the keeping it quiet. I just kind of assumed that that always happens in a church. Right. But the whole the whole, just letting the family that suffered. Get hurt was too much for me. And that was kind of my me as somebody as an altar. would never, you know, even if I had been considering Christianity at the time, I never would have after that. Right? And then to see Kyler at the time, that was his just kind of like the world sucks. I'm done with it moment. You know why? Why? You know, we've asked all these questions. We've not gotten the answers. When we get answers there. Just trust God trust, you know, it's God's plan. Fuck his plan, you know what I mean? Kind of be like, yeah, if that's his plan, I want nothing to do with it. Right? If his plan is to let children be molested, if his plan is to let go, you know, the glory of himself come out. Because somebody's dad couldn't keep it in their pants, then fuck him. Like, I really want nothing to do with that. And so that's, you know, that's kind of the breaking, I guess the moment for us where we were just done. We just just just as a, as a whole, as a system. We just this, this was the biggest failure you could have is to let this little girl get treated that way and then not do anything for her. I spent my whole life having nobody there. You know, you know, my questions for the church, you know, through this time, right? We were asking earlier about, you know, what was going on during this time? Part of this, my questioning was, Where was Jesus? When I was being molested? Where was he? Was he sitting in a room watching me? Because if so, that's, that's just why why would why can't How can you say you're right? How can you? How can you say I have a plan for you, I've created you. I've, I've done all these things and then just go, Well, I was there. But I didn't do anything about it. Right? That's not a loving, caring God. That's just a psychopath, who enjoys watching things. You know? If somebody did that, as a human being, they go to jail. Right? Absolutely. Why would I worship somebody like that? Right? And so, I don't know, if we just decided, like, you know, what I was saying earlier about how some people do the research, right? And they discover God's not real or they, you know, they, they have these moments. That kind of lead. I just, I more or less decided I wanted nothing less to do with God. And I wanted nothing more I wanted. I wanted to be as far away from his plan, quote, unquote, or his Um, desire designed for me, you know, as I could, because that was that's just bullshit. Whether he was real or not whether he was the creator of the universe or not, I didn't care. I don't care. You know, I would rather in a suits burn in hell than spend eternity. With that. You know what I mean? Yeah, no,

Arline  35:25  
I very much understand that that was a big part of my husband's deconversion was just realizing like, if I'm a better parent, than the god I'm supposed to think is like, all good and all knowing and wise and loving. But I treat my children way better than he treats his creation like, this isn't I should not have better morals be more ethical than the god I'm supposed to worship? And he's like, even if God is real, I don't I'm not going to worship him. He's not worthy of it.

Kyler  35:54  
Yeah, no, I definitely. I said that same boat of just like, you'll never get another ounce of my praise my, you know. And, you know, it's just, and then, you know, then you add on to knowing what I learned in Bible, what we learned in Bible college, knowing what we knowing that there was just never these answers that we asked all these questions. Oh, this doesn't make sense. Why? Why were you allowed to sleep with your daughter in this part of the Bible, but now you can't hear? Like, why were you? You know, all these things? Like, you know, that just, there's Adam and Eve, they're the first creator. And then like, their kids go off and meet other people. Where did they come? Yeah,

Arline  36:38  
wait, yeah.

Kyler  36:40  
Are we gonna just skip where they created? Did these kids? Do you know that these kids have to have sex with their parents to have other kids to grow more? Like, just, if you read the Old Testament, it's fun to read and all that right. It's probably the scariest book you could ever read is the Old Testament.

So you just add on in all of that, and we just decided we were done. And then about, I would say, probably about three years ago is really, three years ago is where I as an author started hosting and started taking over right, that's 2020, kind of during the crazy pandemic, where I think everybody nowadays has a story of how they're like how it changed their life, right? Everybody seems to have a cool, crazy, or a fucked up story right? Up 2020. That's where I kind of really started to become who I am today. We stayed on our medicine up until about until about six months ago, I think it was now we were just on such a high dosage that we couldn't, we either had to change medicines, we could do more, or we had to figure something else out because we were on so much Anna depressants and so much. But it was amazing to see when we just decided I'm done being a Christian. How much easier life got just our anxiety dropped, our depression dropped our you know, self worth went up, skyrocketed. And not in a cocky way just in like, Oh, I'm actually worth something. I'm not this, this piece of shit that needs this person to tell me every day that I'm, you know, his and loved by Him, right? Like I in myself can just be this. This loved person. And we watched our happiness go up, we watched our joy continued to rise, we watched it was a transition for us and other parts to come out. Right? It was a transition to go from being you know, just alters in the head to now having to run the show. And having to manage that and having to having to figure out how that was going to work with other parts. And a lot of it came down to just wanting to be the dad that we didn't have for these kids that we had in the house. Right? Not wanting to see them grow up and then you know, Lily, just being fucking amazing and pouring herself into us and being there for us. And, you know, lots of people, you know, our, our mother in law. Father in law, stepped up in ways that became parents where we didn't have them, right. Friends stepped in and just said, Hey, I like you no matter what you choose, right like, I, you know, having people embrace the the DI D side of our life is I think also what kind of helped was just they were just like, oh, not none of the Christians would have. Actually when we were a kid, we had a kind of an incident that happened. And I won't get into details of that, because it's kind of gruesome. But one pastor actually tried to tell us we had demons inside of us. Yeah. And so I would imagine

Arline  40:31  
that I mean, what other explanation?

Kyler  40:35  
You don't remember doing this for three hours long. But you did it was a demon, obviously. Right. And so, you know, tried to have those cast Alamy and prayed Atomy and removed and all that I'm so sorry. Well, I didn't work obviously. Now, we

Arline  40:50  
first had to think about little, little Kyler

Kyler  40:53  
was I was a teenager at the time, so I wouldn't as little but I definitely the abuse for me stopped at like, the sexual abuse for me. Because there's, there's sexual abuse, there's spiritual abuse within the church, and pastors and that kind of stuff. There's physical abuse from my mother and verbal, like, emotional abuse from her. That kind of was on and off, but also, she was being abused by him. We refer to him as dipshit. So I have to pause every time I say. That's why because we just call it dipshit. So the abusive dipshit, you know, that stopped at like about 15 When we put them in the hospital for taking his knee out in a fight. And we were just done with it. And it just kind of kind of stopped after that.

Arline  41:45  
Yeah, you can only abuse someone as they're growing up until they, yeah, are, yeah, grown men.

Kyler  41:52  
And, you know, Kyler at the time, didn't remember doing that to him. Whereas, you know, parts in the head came out as protector and said, Listen, now we're done. We're just Yeah. And so, so up until 15th. The abuse is where it kind of stopped and it was, it was kind of just him as a teenager. But he shared us with other people. And we were also be inspired doctor, we were abused by people within the church too. So youth pastor, music pastor, worship leader, I should say, at the time and and then several other smatterings of just I guess random abuse I don't know. I don't know if once you're abused you just kind of have this target on your back that makes you look like oh, that kid probably would let me do something to him without you know saying anything right. I was going somewhere with this but it completely just escaped my brain as to where I was going but

Arline  42:58  
it's okay you were you were just going back to think give some more backstory to the abuse like where all that had happened.

Kyler  43:08  
It was kind of a you know, a lifelong thing until we were so you have all this childhood abuse that you can't I never really told you I'm a bucket of trauma. Which is funny because you've got this you've got this childhood abuse and then you've got the shit that just happens is bad luck shut the atmosphere as adult you blow you blow your knee twice you lose a you have a miscarriage that tears that rip you to shreds right literally we had a miscarriage I was on a flight the next day to find a place to live here we move here the job I was moving here for leaves me says Now we're not actually going to hire you but they go under completely under so we didn't get reimbursed for anything so we're just kind of stuck here in Atlanta and you just start to it just all starts to kind of add up right a car wreck just we had we owned a house that just seemed to plumbing just seemed to never want to work it just it just kind of was all you know you have all this stuff that as you get older is kind of adult stuff but you pile that on with the childhood stuff and it just plumbing overflowing into your sink becomes a way bigger deal than what it should be you know yeah and that kind of goes back to to some of the church stuff is like they were never willing to like help you with that they just want to throw money at you. I'll just get this fit here here's money to go do this here's my to do that never wanted to come in and you know help but

Arline  44:46  
yeah, giving up their time and their energy versus just throwing money which

Kyler  44:51  
is amazing to see the the non Christian community almost feels the not the opposite. Now that they won't get money but man Yeah, but it's like oh, You got a problem with your 3d printer? Cool, let's let's hang out. Let's figure it out. Let's get it done like, Oh, you got a problem with your, your plumbing? Oh, I know somebody let's come over and help you get it fixed right which is it's really funny to see the non, I'm gonna call it the non Christian community be more loving and more like what Jesus would abandon the Christian community ever, ever was.

Arline  45:23  
man Yeah

So where are you now spiritually like, What? What? What do y'all believe or not believe?

Kyler  45:39  
I don't know. That's like,

Arline  45:42  
but isn't it nice to just not know and you don't have to have an answer. That's the

Kyler  45:46  
I think that's, that's where I'm at is I'm comfortable? Like people would be like, you know why ask you? Well, why don't you want to know what you believe? No, I don't actually, I think that allows me to be a more open minded person. And allows me to have better conversations with humans and better conversations with individuals just, I don't come from a prejudiced or a pre notion of what I believe and saying, what No, it's this. So when you talk with someone who's Muslim, or Jewish, or you talk with someone who's, you know, a witch, or a Wiccan, or, you know, all these things, you can really just have a good conversation about getting to know them and what they believe. And you don't have to worry about trying to convert them to anything. And I'm okay with them. And I'm okay to be wrong, too. I'm okay with if, like, if I died today, and I was wrong. Okay, cool, right? Once saved, always saved, right? If you're not Nazarene. And so I just like, I've kind of go with the flow, right? Like, I believe that there's probably I don't know if it's energy or spiritual or what, but obviously, there's something right whether did somebody Yeah, like, did somebody create us? And then just walk off? Did somebody is there someone who is a god, but maybe isn't omnipotent? Is there nobody? Was it the Big Bang? Did we just kind of randomly come out of nowhere? I don't know. You know, yeah. And I also don't know that I have the energy to care. Like,

Arline  47:32  
that's true. There's so many other things, more pressing things.

Kyler  47:37  
I rather I rather go play catch in the backyard with my son, then fuss over or worry about creation or existence or, which is funny because we just, if you would have known, if somebody from our past saw who we were today, they'd be shocked that I wasn't willing to sit and apologetics was a big part of who we were. We could argue like, it's funny, because that's probably part of, of what led us to ask why a lot was we just maybe so we could we get out think pastors at a young age, apologetically, I could, you know, I could put pastors in their place apologetically, as some 10 year old, who's got some guy from seminar, who I know understand more about the Bible, and I can argue it better than you can, and I can disprove your Nazarene or your Baptist or your nondenominational belief. Easily, right. So if you saw me now, if you saw this guy who just kind of doesn't care, obviously, you wouldn't understand what the D ID thing, right? But you also you'd be I think you'd be shocked because I just, it's so hard after like, after, after all of that crap, you just want to be, you just kind of want to take a break. Like, maybe one day, I'll get to a point where I want to look at, or read books about spirituality or want to, you know, dive into, you know, energy or, you know, crystals, I don't know, but the way that their options,

Arline  49:25  
yeah,

Kyler  49:26  
but and it's like, you know, we're all if you think about it, we're all you know, Christians call it prayer. Scientists call it one thing, you know, other people call it, you know, putting it into existence, you know, it's all it's all the same. It's just a matter of kind of what perspective you come from, with it. And for me, I'm just at a point where I think it's better for my life for us as a human for us as a father for us as a partner to just not spend time diving into it because it's just exhausting, right? To try to try to know what you believe right to know what you know. And to know. It's just I'd rather just have fun conversations like this about belief and about, you know what you think, then try to figure out and pinpoint exactly what I believe. Yeah,

Arline  50:17  
I love it

is there anything I should have asked that I didn't ask that you wanted to talk about? We have a few more minutes. Yeah, I feel like I rambled

Kyler  50:33  
a lot. But I think I don't know if there's anything you should have asked that would assume you did something wrong. But no, I think that it's our story is hard to tell, because the DI D throws this wrench into it of like, he, you're not who you were back then. Right. And so you have this whole story that almost can be crumpled up and thrown out the window, because I'm not that person. And I came in as a host as an altar at the time when we needed to just step away from the church and we needed to not be and I was I have no no qualms being that guy and going, Oh, fuck you. were gone. Like, I'll pull us out of any situation and just be like, and that we're good. Forget it. So I think, you know, for us, it was it's just sad to see. The church, it's always sad to see the church fail people in the mental health perspective, right. Mental health is such a big deal. And it feels like the world could be at a better mental health place if Christians would take on a better view of like the therapist who who helped us if the Christians had that view. Oh, my goodness, man, what a what a place we'd be in right now. We'd be in a great place. But everybody would I think. So it's, you know, it's hard to watch sometimes I think and look back and go. The worst part is when you look back and go, Man, Did I really say that at one point in time in life like that? I really fucking tweet that. Like, did I did I, you know? And I think so the other thing I kind of wanted to talk about too, is I think, I used to be very homophobic. And a lot of that came from, I think, a couple things. One, you were raised in the 90s. Right? I was so everything was gay. You desegregate everything.

Arline  52:44  
Right. Yeah. It was an insult. Yeah, it was,

Kyler  52:46  
you know, if or if you didn't like it, it was just gay. Right? Yeah, I grew up, you know, because they're a Christian. So obviously, you're told Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve, right. And then you add on trauma from men. And so all you see is men who, like men are bad men who like men do bad things, right. And thankfully, at our first like, job we had was Starbucks, we constantly had to work with these two gay guys, and they were very willing to take our crap. And let us ask some questions. And let us let us talk about it a little bit. And let us just kind of realize that not all cats are black. Right? And the logical the logic puzzle, you know, that just because these people did that, and actually the gay community aren't the ones that actually it's the ones that pretend to be straight. Yes, that are the ones that do the harm. Right? Harming children. Yeah. And so for, I think, after, you know, we've grown to be very big supporters of the LGBTQ plus community. Within the last, you know, 10 plus years, I think even III think even Kyler coming up with starting to realize and see those things and, you know, you loved the, or you hated the, what was the Hate the sin not the sinner, kind of crowd was, that's how he used to look at homosexuality, but I think, you know, as we've healed and as we've grown, we've been able to, to become very passionate supporters for that community and, and even, you know, find it pretty hard with nowadays, political stuff going on, you know, to not to not feel the the feel what they're going through and stuff and so it It was, it was really hard, I think at first to overcome that. But as we walked out of the church, it became a lot easier to embrace that community to love that community to almost feel like they're the better community. In a way, the more loving community, the more the Kinder community. And so it was. It's been nice to, to also look at communities and people differently and go, Oh, wow, I got this wrong. And you know, wow, that that tweet in that Facebook post pops up in your history right in Facebook, and you're like, like, Oh, yes. Did I really say this at one point in time in life? Like, man, I'm sorry to ever saw that, you know?

Arline  55:49  
Yes. Yes. The stuff we believe the stuff we preach the stuff we thought about ourselves and others, it's Facebook memories are not always fun, sometimes are wonderful, but

Kyler  56:01  
rarely, rarely for us. Are they? Are they? Okay, they tend to bring back some stuff, you know, it's like, they don't for us, you know, we didn't know. So at the time when we got married dipshit was in our wedding. Right? And so like, I can't look at any of our wedding pictures without getting triggered and stuff like that. So, yeah, it's it sucks. But going back and looking at those times, you just, you just you want to vomit or be like, Man, I suck. So hard. Yeah, I'm so glad I'm not bad anymore. Right? Yeah,

Arline  56:37  
you're a different person.

Kyler  56:39  
I'm so glad I'm converted from being converted.

Arline  56:42  
I like it. Kyler thank you so much for for telling your story. Last question. Do you have any recommendations that have helped you in any part of your journey podcasts, YouTube videos, books, anything?

Kyler  56:55  
I think the majority of my helping has has been, go go have conversations with actual people, and other books, podcasts and all that are great. But like, for us, it was getting into the nitty gritty with real people. And, you know, surprisingly, I guess I will say this, if you've ever read the Brandon, if you've not read the Brandon Sanderson series Stormlight Archives, right? That's a big, that's a, that's the nerdy part of our journey would be those books gave us an outlet to, to cry to feel. And that deals heavily with PTSD and actually has a character that has dissociative identity disorder in it. And there's a part in one of the books where we just I think it's the hardest I've ever cried in my life. And it was actually a pretty healing moment for us to just to read it and see it, right. So fictional books, yeah, I guess a bit, but a lot of talks with close friends or, you know, people just loving us. People not giving a shit, that we're this weird person with multiple personalities that they just, they just want to get to know us and maybe even some of the personalities. You know, Kennedy also. Yeah, I guess I'm not the most learned of people on on your podcast, but for me, it was fictional books and conversation with people, I think is what I recommend.

Arline  58:31  
Now, I love it conversations with people like how I'm a huge advocate for reading fiction, because there are people who will only read nonfiction, which blows my mind. Like, I just think about fiction books. Like for me, things like Jane Austen written, you know, over 100 years ago, still funny and still clever, because people act the same way like the same societal things and issues and so, so fiction is a fantastic way to understand yourself and other people.

Kyler  58:58  
Yeah, well, and fiction to fiction that's not written within, like, the world we live in. Now that's written in its own kind of world, and that space is never going to get it's never going to get outdated. Right? Like, it's never gonna have like, well, that doesn't make sense now, because we have TVs kind

Arline  59:14  
of thing right? Oh, that's interesting. That's a good point. Yeah, it just

Kyler  59:17  
kind of stays in its own time frame. And so you can you can get lost in these worlds. And people like Brandon Sanderson and that and multiple other alters he just happens to be my favorite. Give you a space to get lost in and heal at the same time. And to get lost in and journey with these characters. Love these characters. Cry with these characters rejoices characters, and it gives you a space outside of trauma gives you a space outside of the ship that is the world at times to just kind of go. Let me dive for five hours into this book. Love it, find a place to just kind of heal it and enjoy.

Arline  1:00:01  
Yes. Oh, I love that explanation about fiction. That's yeah, I love it. Well, thank you so much for being on the podcast and have a fabulous day. Kyler

Kyler  1:00:11  
Thank you. Appreciate it

Arline  1:00:20  
my final thoughts on the episode. I am really thankful for Tyler's authenticity, his transparency, his willingness to tell their story. It breaks my heart when I think about like him when he was little. And as a teenager and the the abuse suffered. I don't even know the reasons you know, you don't. You don't always know the why things happen. What adults were thinking when they did these things, or allowed these things to happen. But like, who he is now who is grown to be and the partner that he is that dad. It's amazing. What getting away from religion getting away from abuse. It's amazing how hold and full and happy and even clear minded. One can be calm, when you don't have all the extra anxiety of Why is God not taking care of me? Where is God in the middle of this? Why hasn't God done something? How is this loving? Like it's just it's so much and it's amazing what our brains like the lengths our brains will go to to keep us alive. Here his mind did so much to keep him alive when he was little as he got older into adulthood. And it is just amazing. Our bodies. They're just amazing. Yeah, to keep him alive. I think I think my takeaway for myself personally is just a another reminder of how great fiction can be for people. Just being able to have a world that you can get away to, even if it looks like our world, or if it's completely different on a different planet or in this made up realm. It's good for us to be able to go places and like he said, weep and rejoice and have all the emotions, but it's safe to be afraid, but it's safe. Fiction is just wonderful, amazing movies, books. Any kind of wonderful stories, true stories also. Anyway, thank you again, Kyler. For being on the podcast, I'm honored that you would tell your story.

David Ames  1:02:57  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is simply reach out and get help. Many of the faith traditions that we have been a part of have dissuaded us from seeking therapy or psychological help of one form or another Kyler story represents that he was unable to get the help that he needed until he was on his way out. I simply want to say that that there are many ways to find help. If you are experiencing suicidal ideation, call 988 immediately within the United States and get immediate help. If you're in the middle of deconstruction and you need someone to speak to you can speak to someone immediately from the recovering from Religion Foundation, both web based and on the phone. Links will be in the show notes for that. And then finally, if you're looking for a secular therapist, I recommend the secular therapy project. You can find therapists in your area, as well as telemedicine who are not going to tell you to pray harder. Please, if you find yourself in a place where you need help, reach out and find help. Next week, we have Benoit Kim, who is the host of the Discover more podcasts. Ben was not the traditional guest for this podcast. He and I disagree on a number of things, including the fact that he is a Christian as well as his very strong interest in psychedelics in a clinical psychological setting. But at the same time, we have a lot in common what I would call secular Grace Benoit is interested in helping people become the best that they can be. It is a fascinating conversation and I hope that you will check it out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist at Gmail dot Calm. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Christian Lomsdalen: Norwegian Humanist Association

Humanism, Nones, Philosophy, Podcast, Politics, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Christian Lomsdalen. Christian is the current president of the Norwegian Humanist Association and a Ph.D. candidate at the University of Bergen studying the didactics (science) of religion.

Christian grew up in an ordinary Christian Norwegian family as “Christmas Christians”. He went to church for Christmas and other holidays, and that was about it. 

“I identified as a Christian…a quiet liberal Christian, probably. I guess a lot of the evangelicals in the United States probably wouldn’t have recognized me as a Christian.”

Around eighteen, Christian realized he didn’t believe in God, though he read the Bible and liked the stories. Since then, however, he has lived a humanist life. 

Christian shares many of the differences between Norway and the US, tackling religion and politics. The Norwegian Humanist Association is doing great work, and it’s a good model for other countries moving forward.

Links

Norwegian Humanist Association
https://www.human.no/

Quotes

“I read the Bible—tried to read it—and it was one of the things I read when I was bored…I had the encyclopedia, and I had the Bible, and I read them both.” 

“I identified as a Christian…a quiet liberal Christian, probably. I guess a lot of the evangelicals in the United States probably wouldn’t have recognized me as a Christian.”

“I really liked the stories; I still have favorite Bible stories…but I realized that I did not believe in the concept of God…”

“I think [deconstruction] is a nice word. I think it describes the process that I was going through…It was a slow deconstruction.” 

“My experience is that religion is not something that the state should do. It’s not a task for the state, and to give preferential treatment to one religion is principally wrong.” 

“…rituals and ceremonies are one of the glues of society; all humans do all kinds of small rituals…”

“All human traditions exist and are created in a context and evolve in a context, and that means when a secular thought system appears and evolves in a Christian context, it will have Christian values and Christian thought systems that are part of it…”

“One generation goes a lot to church and the next generation goes on some important dates during the year and the next generation [goes] even less…”

“Young families are not even ‘Christmas Christians.’ They are rather secular and that is quite a shift in thirty or forty years…

#AmazonPaidLinks

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I'm trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast support the podcast at any level on patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are in the middle of doubts, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Christian Lomsdalen. Christian is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. It's one of the largest humanist associations in the world. You can find that at human dot and oh, he's also a PhD candidate for the University of Bergen. He studies the didactics or science of religion. And he's very, very focused on human rights. And what you're about to hear very interestingly, the rights of religious people within Norwegian and worldwide society. Here is Christian Lomsdalen to tell his story. Christian loves Dalton, welcome to the wrestle atheist podcast.

Christian Lomsdalen  1:49  
Thank you, David, thank you so much for having me on.

David Ames  1:52  
I appreciate you reaching out to me, I'm going to do just some highlights of your CV, but if you could fill in the details, you're the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. You're a PhD candidate, I understand you're also a high school teacher. But tell us just briefly about yourself what you do. And we'll get into the details later.

Christian Lomsdalen  2:10  
Well, thank you, David. For my well paid the part of my life I work as a PhD candidate for the University of Bergen, which is the second largest university in Norway. Here I studied didactics of religion or science of religion, it could be used both terms for Yeah. And I do a PhD on the right to be exempted on religious, philosophical or lifestance grounds from activities that are part of the school day. So that is what I do for my professional life.

David Ames  2:47  
We need to publicize that here in the States as you can imagine, yes. Okay.

Christian Lomsdalen  2:52  
I'm trying now to write an article in English about how this right works in the Scandinavian countries. So I'm looking forward to completing data and having something to publish publish in English as well.

David Ames  3:05  
Okay. Yeah, we will be looking forward to that.

Christian Lomsdalen  3:09  
And, as you said, I'm the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. We are the largest Humanist Association in the world, with now 135,000 members. Amazing. So that is the largest per capita and in real numbers, so okay. That is, it's something that I take a little pride in, it's

it's good to be able to be from what is rather a small country, but be a large organization in this aspect and to contribute to other people, other countries, groups, humanist groups. That is,

David Ames  3:52  
I think that's absolutely amazing. And Norway is leading the way here. So yeah, I think that's fantastic. Christian, we, you know, on the podcast here, we generally tell kind of our personal stories. So before we jump into the all the work that you do, I'd really like to hear, what was it like for you growing up? Did you have a religious tradition at all? And what was that?

Christian Lomsdalen  4:14  
I grew up in what is the kind of normal way to grow up in Norway? Or at least it was with my generation, it has been a shift for a new generation. So I will be talking maybe more about that later on. But for me, I grew up in what we call Christmas, Christian family. Yeah, our family that goes to church on in Christmas and does not do very much religion outside of that, but at the same time, I felt that that was how my religion growing up was and this is Lutheran Church, of course, for those who need to know my placement in the church map but Uh, we pray the evening prayers every day we celebrated most of the Christian holidays and so on. So to say that we were just Christmas Christians is probably a lie. But it's it's how I perceived it at a time. But when reflecting on this, I noticed that we did actually participate a lot in different Christians aspects. When I grew up, so I took, for example, the confirmation. I don't I'm not sure if that is a big tradition in the United States.

David Ames  5:37  
It is more so in the Catholic Church and some of the more liturgical churches, there might be more confirmation experience. It's less so in the evangelical world, but I think people understand the concept.

Christian Lomsdalen  5:51  
I liked the term liturgical church. Yes, yes. I'll turn my lights. Yes, yeah. Because the Norwegian state church, or former state church, we can discuss whether which one is true, okay. But in the Norwegian state church, it's quite liturgical. And the main church political party in the Norwegian state church is very liturgical. So that is good.

So, here, we have confirmations and most of the teenagers do this. So when I participated in my confirmations, I was living in Spain, but going to the Norwegian church in Spain.

David Ames  6:41  
Oh, interesting. Okay.

Christian Lomsdalen  6:43  
And well, I participated, I was identified as a Christian during this time, and being one of the more active Christians that took this confirmation, a lot of my co conference, they did not care a lot about the religious part of this, but I read the Bible tried to read it. And I, it was one of the things that I read when I was boards. I read the Bible. Interesting, okay, I had the encyclopedia, and I had the Bible, and I read them both like, through and through a couple of times, just because I was bored. Interesting. Okay. So I identified as a Christian at this time, and that was how I view the world quite liberal Christian, probably, I guess a lot of the invading evangelicals in the United States probably wouldn't recognize me as a Christian.

David Ames  7:35  
Yeah. They'd be sending you to hell, Christians.

Christian Lomsdalen  7:40  
Probably, yeah. Some of the Norwegian wellness as well.

David Ames  7:43  
Okay. But you took it relatively seriously by, you know, again, even the statement that, you know, you read through the Bible, you took that seriously, and maybe your other conference had not, that would also be very true in the United States that lots of people who sit in pews every week, I've never actually read the Bible. So it was internally, something you took on seriously? Or was it more following the the traditions?

Christian Lomsdalen  8:13  
On this part, I guess I was more active than a lot of my family. So I guess it was internalized anyways. And I think it's unfortunate that more people that grew up in a Christian background does not read the Bible, and because it's quite an interesting book to read. Yeah.

David Ames  8:33  
Absolutely.

Christian Lomsdalen  8:35  
And during the time reading it and reflecting on the some of the topics, but I realized after I called after a time that I really liked the stories, I still have favorite Bible stories, and I like a lot of the message in some ways. Still, but I realized that I did not believe in the concept of God, as portrayed. I didn't believe in the entity of this God, existence. And then I realized that I had a quite academic point of view on how to view this religion and realize that I'm not here. I'm an agnostic or atheist. Okay.

David Ames  9:20  
Um, roughly how old were you when you kind of made that recognition?

Christian Lomsdalen  9:24  
I guess I was 17. I wanted to leave the Norwegian state church when I was 15. Already, but that was a political statement, because I didn't believe in churches to be belonging to the state. Okay, so I was opposed to this. Belonging but still identifying as a Christian and then realizing that I'm not a Christian when I was 17 or 18. It was a fluid transition. Or deconstruction.

David Ames  9:56  
Yes. Yeah. The hot word is deconstruction. Sure.

Christian Lomsdalen  10:00  
I guess it's a nice word because it, I think it reflects upon the process that I was going through at the time. Slowly and gradually, but it was. Yeah. Some of your other interviews that you had this with quite rapid deconstructions sometimes, yes. This was a slow deconstruction.

David Ames  10:20  
Yeah, I like to say that we tend to identify the first thing. And the last thing, you know, what started it and what ended it, but there's 1000 points in between. And I definitely have lots of people who will say that it was decades of that process. So you're not alone in that, that for some people. It's a very slow, slow process.

So you've hinted out a few times the the relationship between the church and state in in Norway, do you want to talk a little bit more about that whether or not it is considered the state church?

Christian Lomsdalen  11:03  
Yeah, so I actually really wanted because that is interesting for me. Okay. Yeah. And the Norwegian church has been a part of the Norwegian government on order Norwegian state for almost 500 years since the year 50. And 39. or there abouts. Okay. Yeah. So they claim a very long history as being a part of the Norwegian government. And so it has been established as the state church very firmly. And the confirmation that I was talking about earlier, was a bylaw, obligatory ceremony to participate in for all youth. And it was an exam that you had to pass to become a grown up. Interesting, okay. And if you didn't pass this test, you could actually go to jail. And you were not allowed to marry or become part of the military. And a lot of so it was very tightly joined together. And the Norwegian church did was not its own legal person until quite recently, only five, six years ago.

David Ames  12:16  
Okay. Wow, that is very, that's really recent. Okay.

Christian Lomsdalen  12:19  
Yeah. So and the government was the one that hired new bishops and decided who should be the bishops and it was very tightly joined together. But we had a reform about 15 years ago, which, in in Italy, it was decided that it should be more separation between state and church, okay. And in this process, in this reform, the Norwegian government decided that this church should do the hiring themselves. I think that is a basic human rights for religious organization to decide upon their own leaders. And it was decided that it should be its own legal entity, and that it should be more disconnected from the Norwegian state. But at the same time, they have kept its own provisions in the Constitution in the Norwegian constitution. And the Norwegian constitution works differently than the American one, we actually change the text of the original Constitution with us, we does not just add amendments to it. So we change the text. Okay. But we still have this provisions in the Constitution that gives certain rights to the region's church or the church of Norway, as it's called. That is not the same for the other church churches or lifestance communities and so on and so forth. But it does say that all the rest of us also should get support financially in the same manner as the Norwegian state church. So we are also for some part included in this. Okay. But they say the politicians claim that they have separated church and states and at the same time they have their own, the Norwegian church has its own provisions in law in the Constitution that for my party says that this is a state church really still but a more disconnected state church.

David Ames  14:33  
I see. Okay. My immediate question is, Are most of the Norwegian politicians a part of the Norwegian church? Or are they open about that? Is that a thing that that they, you know, they represent or,

Christian Lomsdalen  14:47  
as you mean, compared to the American party? Yes. Where nine out of 10 is a member of a church or a believer? Yeah. No, we do. not actually know a lot of this, but because it's they do not have to report it and the Polit, the newspaper doesn't ask the politicians, are you a Christian or no. So it's not something that is considered important, and it's considered quite private. But we see that a lot of members of parliament are also members of church boards and so on. So we know that, at least some of them are there some there's some crossover, yeah, some crossover. But it's mostly tradition, we have a couple of political parties, which values the state church quite highly. And for some of them, it's because we want to control this Norwegian state church, and we want to make it progressive or something. Okay, for others, it's to defend tradition, and some use more Christian rhetoric about why they want to have this church that is the biggest one, give it its own provisions in law and so on.

David Ames  16:08  
So it sounds to me like both on the liberal end of the spectrum and on the conservative and there are politicians who might want to have that control.

Christian Lomsdalen  16:16  
Absolutely. That is a quite good reading of what I.

David Ames  16:30  
Like you, when I was a Christian, I was very concerned about separation of church and state, I felt like was important, both for the church and for the state. I'm curious, both when you were a Christian, and now as a humanist, why is it bad that the Church and State are connected to one another?

Christian Lomsdalen  16:53  
I think my arguments about this has changed from when I was a Christian. And but at the same time, it's quite similar, because my experience is that religion is not something that the state should do. It's not, it's not a task for the state and to give preferential treatment to one religion is principally wrong. And it might be good reasons why they want to have this regulation or control over the state church. And there's absolutely good reasons why someone would like to do that. But I think that is also wrong to this day church. I think this reduces the their fundamental human rights as believers as Christians, that the Norwegian government has some specific decisions, that is just for them. And this might be beneficial for them. And it might give them some possibilities that they wouldn't have and responsibilities that they wouldn't otherwise have. But at the same time, it does say that if the Norwegian Church wants to be undemocratic, because that is one of the tenants in the law, that they have to be democratic, and that they have to be nationwide. They cannot decide that they want to be a smaller organization with more limited scope, and that they want to have, for example, the bishops to be the final burden on everything. They cannot do all these like theologically based changes to their organization that all other lifestance communities, all other philosophical communities, all other religious communities can do to their organization. So I think this is a limitation on their religious rights.

David Ames  18:57  
Yes, yeah, exactly.

Christian Lomsdalen  19:00  
We try. I humor myself with this argument sometimes, because I find it kind of funny that I, as a humanist, am concerned that the Norwegian state church members do not have their full religious rights. And we can discuss the term religious rights as well.

David Ames  19:18  
Yeah, let's get into that in a second. What the parallel I want to make in the United States is I have this conversation with believers around me all the time. You know, imagine it, I don't know how it is in Norway. But in the United States, there are many, many denominations, that can be quite radically different from one another. And I'll point out if this denomination that you don't agree with if they gained political power, how would you feel if they began to say that your version of Christianity isn't valid and could enforce that with law or police or what have you, you would like that, and so that is thus the need for secularism or pluralism. And for the state to not have its fingers in religion.

Christian Lomsdalen  20:05  
And that is quite important. But at the same time the Norwegian system is built in such a way that this the church, even though it's a state church, they do not sanction what is the correct form of religion? So we wouldn't have some of this. But at the same time, the Norwegian state definition of what is our religion and what is our religious communities and who to gain support from the Norwegian state is quite Lutheran. Okay, okay. So, this means that, for example, the Vegan Society, even though they have been declared i lifestance, veganism is a lifestance. And we see the same in the United Kingdom. Okay, they cannot, they haven't been able to create the Norwegian Vegan Society, lifestance community, because they do not do lifestance activities. Interesting, all right. Because that is supposed to be ceremonies and teaching of the young and spreading the word and all of these things, and they do not do it in the proper Lutheran way. And that undoes the Norwegian state Church's way of doing things becomes the norm and recipe for all the others.

David Ames  21:38  
So back to a bit about religious rights, I imagine you're recognizing that this is kind of a human right as well, the ability for us to choose what we believe or don't believe and how we practice that religion. And if we look at history, that has been kind of a big deal.

Christian Lomsdalen  21:56  
Absolutely. And especially with the history of the United States in mind, this is a difficult subject, and it shows how important it is. Absolutely, this is a human rights issue. And when I'm saying religious rights, I'm limiting the the aspect of the human rights to just those that are related to your religion, and lifestance. And that is also a shorthand for saying that life stance and philosophical convictions also is a part of the same grouping. And I have some members of my organization that are quite annoyed with me for not always using lifestance instead of religion when I'm talking about this, because that could make it easier to remind the politicians that this is regarding all worldviews, both secular and religious.

David Ames  22:55  
The language is hard when we when we're discussing traditions and communities add, you know, things that that don't necessarily have a, let's say, theistic or supernatural element to them, but but they have. And I think we're going to, you're going to describe to us what the humanist society is, like, that have ceremonies and have a community built and a sense of being a group. And so yeah, it's hard to say is this a religion or not? And that word is just over over wrought with, with baggage.

Christian Lomsdalen  23:32  
Yes, and this is especially troublesome or telling that religious scientist or this, the scientists that do science of religion, have a lot of definitions for what their religion is and what the lifestance If they do not agree upon that. So in some regards, we could argue that secular worldview would also fit the same bill, but those I don't think those definitions is the best ones. Okay. But as the lifestance community, the Norwegian humanist associations, we work a lot with ceremonies, that is the biggest part of our daily work. My son is now going to the humanist confirmations. And he is that is because he's 15 and almost all teenagers at the age of 15 in Norway, go to these confirmations. It has changed a lot it doesn't involve a test and it's not state obligatory anymore and and you can choose a religious one or a secular one. Even a lot of them we even have a shamanistic confirmations, some places but Norwegian Humanist Association has the biggest non Christian non religious confirmation variant in Norway. So we Yeah, make the confirmations for about a third of the Norwegian youth. Okay, wow. So it's a lot of teenagers, or it's 15,000 to give it a number, so it's a very small American town.

David Ames  25:20  
But it sounds like culturally, that Norwegians want that ceremony that that is that's been a part of the process, whether it used to be religious and now a secular. Is that true?

Christian Lomsdalen  25:31  
That is absolutely true. And this is a tradition that is quite solid in the Norwegian societal framework. It's something that everyone does. And we have argued sometimes that one of the reasons that the church still has so big portion of the teenagers doing their confirmation of work is that we have provided a good alternative for those who just does not want the religious experience. And that means that it still is something that everyone does, even though the numbers of believers in the Norwegian community has gone from about 60 70% When I was born, till about a third of the population at the moment, wow. Okay. So even though the number of believers and it is especially true in the youngest parts of the population, because it's an age divide here as in the United States, even though this number of believers among these teenagers is so low, a lot of them still go to the Christian confirmation, because this is something that historically won't just do. Yes, yes. Okay. So we have these ceremonies ceremonies, and we have a naming ceremonies are welcome to the world ceremonies, we could use different names, and of course, funerals and weddings. So at the moment, I have been trained as a wedding celebrant. Okay, I'm going to be trained as a funeral celebrant this fall. Okay, but I already done my first funeral. Ah, interesting. That was a televised funeral. Really?

David Ames  27:21  
Wow. Okay. I think that's so important. Christian, I think some of my intellectual heroes in the secular world, talk about the need for ceremony and, and tradition. And to have secular versions of those. And I think that is, maybe part of the success of the humanist organization in Norway is that you are providing those, you're giving them a way to act out their life stance. And I think that's really, really critical.

Christian Lomsdalen  27:52  
And I really do like the name of your podcast, David. Thank you. The graceful atheist and for me, some part of this is part of doing this ceremonies and doing all of this like community work, that is a key part of this, because rituals and ceremonies are truly one of the glues of society. Yes. And we all humans do all kinds of small rituals, if it's the coffee in the morning that I bring to my wife every day, yeah. Or it's, every Saturday, we have pizza, and we are having the family dinner, or every summer we go to this place somewhere. And we have always been going there, all of this small rituals. And then we have the large rituals, for example, the Fourth of July in America or the 17th of May, which is the National Day in Norway, the constitutional day in Norway. And this is part of the glue of society and it's really important to have this even though one is an atheist and shouldn't really need this kind of illogical thing.

David Ames  29:12  
Yeah, and I think the the argument that that we try to make here is that these are human needs. The reason that there are religious examples and almost all cultures is that human beings need that connection with one another and tradition and ceremony and ritual, provide a way to literally physically act that out that is meaningful for human beings.

Christian Lomsdalen  29:38  
It is so fun to do this like this for ceremonies that is the the core of our ceremonies. It's so important to have a proper send off for the or goodbye to the ones that have died. And what really makes me sad is when there's no no One left to do this ceremony and to remember the life of somebody, because when one does not have a life after this one or believe in life, yeah, it's really necessary to remind ourselves of the importance of this human being that we do not have with us anymore and to remember them and all the good things they did, and all the less fortunate things they did. Yeah. So that is important to me and for our organizations. Wonderful.

David Ames  30:42  
I want to ask you a wide open question. And we can go any direction you want with this, the term humanism, I think people experience that in different ways, right? For some, it's very academic, it's maybe even anti religious. For some, it is more about, you know, connection with people. I'm curious for you personally, Christian, and then for Norwegians, what is humanism mean?

Christian Lomsdalen  31:07  
And you are quite right, it's like quite a difficult word, David to four to establish what it is because on the one hand, it is both academic term for I'm a humanist in my study in work because religious science is placed within the humanities. In that means, I'm a humanist. In Norwegian history, as well as in the European history, the humanism we talk about in history is more or less the Christian humanists, the evolvement of the Christian humanist man, this had a quite big place in Norwegian history, it was established as an important and existing framework. So in the Norwegian when the Norwegian Humanist Association was established in 1956, they chose to you use the word human ethicist, okay, are these humanist and ethical union I think is the word in best translation in American, which meant that we were that separated it from the Christian humanist term, and may established its own term that we could fill with what we needed it to be filled with, which was a secular humanism, okay. But at the same time, this has evolved a lot in the Norwegian context. So that now we more frequently uses the term humanism when we are talking about humanism as a term. And some of the strongest proponents of the Christian humanism, are quite angry with us for using their words, as a way to talk about our thing. Yes, and I feel that this is quite different things, even though they are quite similar, although their origin word the reasons for the world to be and the origins of everything is quite different in these two aspects. So on our Facebook page, the most contested posts are the one where we write humanism and write about our form of humanism. And a lot of people are writing on the Facebook pages, and commenting that this is not humanism. I'm a Christian humanist. And why use this word? I'm not a I'm not a humanist ethicist. I'm a humanist. The real thing do not monopolize our word.

David Ames  33:48  
Interesting. Interesting. So you're studying religion? So I'm curious, you know, when I talked to the equivalent of, of what you just described, maybe Christian humanists, although they probably wouldn't use that terminology in the States. But they want to say that humanism is stealing from Christianity, the moral framework, ethical framework, what have you from a, you know, studying of religion point of view, is that true? Do you think that humanism under a different name predates Christianity? What are your thoughts there?

Christian Lomsdalen  34:23  
I think that this is absolutely stealing from the from Christianity. Okay. Okay. And I have really no problem with it. Yes. Okay, but I think you make an important point, David, that you say that humanism even predated Christianity because I really do think that that is correct Christianity borrowed from traditions and thought systems that existed when Christianity was founded or appeared. Humans and at the same time, And this evolved in a context of traditions and points of view, its society that it was founded in. And at the same time, humanism as it exists in Western Europe, Northern Europe, United States has evolved from a cultural contexts. And for example, we I have been listening a lot to Tom Holland, for example, and his book dominion. And it seems like you're surprised that secularism or atheism comes from a Christian background. And this is the big finding, and all the Christian media has used very big headlines about this, this atheist historian that has discovered Christianity and its its reasons to create humanism. But this is not something new, right? All human traditions exist in a context and is created in a context and evolves in a context. And that means that when a human when a secular thought system appears, is evolved in a Christian context, it will have Christian values or thought systems, that is part of it, some of it will evolve further away, some of it will have experienced smaller evolutions, and it will be quite different. And some of it will be quite close, and quite similar. But this is not something new. This is basic cultural science.

David Ames  36:45  
Yes, yes.

Christian Lomsdalen  36:48  
So I'm not sure what the Christians that proposes this argument, because I hear it a lot as well, in the Norwegian context. I'm not sure what their goal is of this, do they want me to become a Christian just because some of my values and some of my ways to think is the same? Do they think that that will make me a Christian? And that will make me realize that I was a Christian all along? Yeah. Because I'm not really sure of the end points of what they have this argument, I'm, that makes me quite dumb fund.

David Ames  37:26  
I'm fascinated by it as well, I think, the way I have been framing things of late, and I've stolen this from multiple people, but is that everything is secular, that human beings are the source of religious traditions. And so religious traditions themselves are secular as well. And that, just as you say, this is the normal cultural evolution that takes place when people are together over time. And just that's just what happens.

Christian Lomsdalen  37:52  
You have traditions and they evolve. Exactly.

David Ames  37:56  
Exactly. Yeah. And, you know, I find like, the argument that humanism has stolen from Christianity, it's almost like, well, you know, that's, that's my ball, I get to keep that and you don't get to play with. There's almost that, you know, kind of, I don't want to say childish, but you know, a way of saying that's ours, and that's not yours in a way that just doesn't recognize the complexity of human culture.

Christian Lomsdalen  38:21  
And I think that that is a very good point. And to some degree, I think that this is a way for them to try to invalidate my, my worldview, on the basis that they had this part of this first. But at the same time, I think they should be rather proud of themselves. Because this means that their religion, their worldview, their religious worldview, have succeeded in such to such a large degree, that I as a secular person, includes this part of their worldview, as a part of my worldview, even though I don't believe in other parts of their worldview. And this is the same for the confirmation ceremonies, because a lot of Christians in Norway or some, it's less every year, are angry that we use the word conformations. Okay, because this is a Christian word they say. I would say that they stole it from the Roman Empire. So who steals from that they succeeded so much in making this tradition, an integral part of the Norwegian culture. They should be really proud that we use this word. Yeah. Yeah, it's like a point. It's more problematic than for us that we use this word really? Yes. Yeah. Yeah. But Latin words, fortunately have a lot of meanings in different ways. We use it in the way to strengthen the use not to confirm some

David Ames  40:00  
Ah, okay. Interesting Yeah.

Christian are there are some topics that I haven't asked about that you definitely wanted to bring up?

Christian Lomsdalen  40:17  
What I think is important to notice that you have seen the shift in American religious framework or the religious map, it has changed a lot during the last years. And to some degree, the American context is a few years behind on how many religious people there are, how many non religious people there are, because America is a more religious place than Europe. Yes. And in the Norwegian context, around 30% now says that they are a believing Christian, or that they believe in God. And even then a region churches members say that it's around the same. So even within the church, a lot of people are reporting that there are non believing, which has given quite interesting rhetoric from the Norwegian state church of late when they have been arguing that we do not place our members in A or B categories, and we value them as much and they want obviously want to belong to the Christianity, because while they are members, even though they do not need to be. This change in the religious landscape means that I felt that I grew up in a quite normal religious home, when I grew up, as I said in the beginning, and at the same time, I think that my children or not my children, it's hard to use the precedent of the Norwegian Humanist Association as an example, as a part of a normal Norwegian religious family. Okay, okay. But the Norwegian family normal family would not participate a lot in the church community, as of now, because, and this is a trend that I heard on their religious podcast, as well as unbelievable that some one generations goes a lot to church, and the next just goes to church, some important dates during the year, and then the next generation, even less than I think this has happened a lot in Norway. So at the moment, I would really believe that young families is not even Christian Christmas Christians. They are rather secular. And that is quite a huge shift in this 3040 years for where I have been alive. And that is quite interesting.

David Ames  42:56  
Yes, in the United States, and I don't have the statistics right off the top of my head, but the people who select none of the above nuns and O N. E. 's, are becoming the largest bloc of lifestance, let's say, people in the United States, which is quite a transformation from previous eras. So I think we're definitely looking at Europe in the UK for the secularization process that that you all have been through for some time now, almost for guidance, as we tried to figure out how what does this look like within what was formerly a very religious culture.

Christian Lomsdalen  43:34  
But what is quite interesting for an American situation is this notion that or the belief that no politician will ever get into office as an atheist or a secular person, or it will just be from some liberal districts. And this is quite strange for me as a Norwegian to hear about because we had our first more or less openly atheist Prime Minister in the 50s.

David Ames  44:04  
Wow, okay. Yeah. Yeah.

Christian Lomsdalen  44:07  
And this is not something new and he was buried in the same place or his ceremony for his funeral was in the same place as I conducted the funeral I conducted in the town hall of the Capitol. And this was, I'm not sure if anybody first a lot about that. He had a non religious funeral service, even though this was in the mid 80s.

David Ames  44:34  
Yeah, I think for right now, the I think there are many non religious politicians, but they have to hide. So I just very small handful, will say that they are agnostic. I actually think that one of the ways forward for us is to have a more formal sense of a humanist presence. Yeah, exactly. Yes. You know, for the politics. She needs to be able to say because the when when an American hears atheist they hear God hater immoral nihilist. And so I think a way forward is for a politician to say I am a humanist, I have an ethical stance, I, you know, I care about people, and that that might be the it for the future, a way for more secular politicians to hold their ground and and still be able to be elected.

Christian Lomsdalen  45:29  
And that is probably the reasons why you have graceful atheists.

David Ames  45:37  
Yes, yeah. Yeah. That Yeah, well, the podcast started because I just needed somebody to talk to I was feeling pretty lonely. So yeah.

Christian Lomsdalen  45:46  
But at the same time to show that you can be a moral human being that makes good decisions and care for? Well, your neighbor is an important part of establishing that this is a possibility that well does not seem to exist in America at the moment for politicians. Exactly. So I think that you what you do with highlighting the graceful ways to be an atheist is important.

David Ames  46:17  
Well, thank you so much, I really appreciate that.

Christian, can you tell us how people can learn more about the Norwegian humanist? I keep saying the wrong thing? It's not society, its association Association. Thank you. Sorry about that.

Christian Lomsdalen  46:40  
Oh, it's not that important.

David Ames  46:43  
And more about you? How can they find you?

Christian Lomsdalen  46:45  
If they want to learn more about the Norwegian Humanist Association that you can visit our webpage and it's quite easy in English, it's the most the USA it's human.no. So human dot Norway. Fantastic. Okay, that is the easy way to find the Norwegian Humanist Association. And you would have to scroll all the way to the bottom of the page and choose English. Okay, because that is not that easily accessible.

David Ames  47:15  
Actually, I wasn't, I was looking at it today in Chrome, and it'll just translate it for you. And it does a pretty decent job at that. Also,

Christian Lomsdalen  47:23  
we and the best thing about that is that you can read all the Norwegian pages, which are a lot of more Norwegian pages than English pages on this web page. So you will learn more actually, if you visited with the automatic translation than just visiting the Norwegian the English page,

David Ames  47:42  
we'll definitely have that in the show notes. Christian, I want to thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was a lot of fun. I always find it fascinating to compare culture. There's there's lots of similarities even and some differences. And I think that we all learn from that process. So thank you so much for being on the podcast.

Christian Lomsdalen  47:59  
Thank you so much for having me my

David Ames  48:05  
final thoughts on the episode. Christian was a fascinating person to speak with. Not only is he studying religion, from a teaching, didactic scientific point of view, but also the president of the largest Humanist Association in the world in Norway. And what Norway is doing is absolutely amazing that they are focusing on the human needs for community to have ritual in your life and give people the opportunities to act out their philosophical life states. I appreciate so much talking with Christian and hearing a different perspective, the European perspective that is definitely different than the United States, but also having very common ideas, the need for the separation of church and state for both the good of the state and the good of the church. And I find it fascinating that Christian is focused on the rights of religious people, including the politicians, and I think this is maybe what evangelical Christians don't get the most is that pluralism and secularism is actually good for everyone involved. I believe that history proves that out what evangelical Christians see as taking away something like school prayer, it doesn't occur to them that if you wanted to come and have a Wiccan ceremony or Satanic Temple ceremony, that would be difficult for them to swallow within a school. But by separating Church and State everyone is more free. I want to thank Christian for being on the podcast for telling his story, his personal story as well as the Norwegian story, giving us an A glimpse into what a more secular society can be like, one that embraces the rights of religious people and non religious people, and gives them the opportunities to live out their philosophical life stance. Thank you, Christian so much for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week inspired by Christian is about the human need for ritual. Two of my favorite books are, Kristen augments Grace without God and saucer seconds. For small creatures such as we, in both books, both women make the argument that human beings need to come together and physically act things out about their beliefs about their philosophies about their life stances to us Christians term. Sasha makes this explicit about births, coming of age, marriages, deaths, in the marking of time, things like birthdays, all of these things are really deeply important to us as human beings. And because they have almost always been wrapped up in religious tradition, on this side of deconversion, we can sometimes feel like they no longer apply to us. Or as Jennifer Michael hex coined in the Wonder paradox, dropped by and lie. In other words, we sometimes find ourselves at funerals and weddings that are religious, and yet we feel deeply uncomfortable. With all three of these authors suggest for us to do is to create our own traditions to reinterpret existing traditions to make rituals in our lives that are meaningful to us. And I love the way that Christian talks about this, our philosophical lifestance Or again, to use Jennifer Michael hex terminology, a graceful life philosophy, or in my words, secular grace. Next week, our lien interviews Kyler, that'll be a great conversation. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Hey There Benji

Adoption, Deconstruction, Podcast, Race
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Benjamin Faye, also known as @heytherebenji.

Benji was adopted when he was young and during middle school, his adoptive parents suddenly “wanted a spiritual life” and started going to church. 

His life as an adoptee was difficult. Benji questioned whether he belonged in the family and things only got worse as he got older. His adoptive parent became abusive and in his early twenties, he had to leave. 

He hoped the church could be the place he could question and process his grief and uncertainty but it wasn’t. 

“…on some level, I knew that…there would be no room for me to process [my questions]. It would just begin and end with Jesus, and it’s very, very difficult to have a conversation when there’s a preset ending to it.”

Benji and his partner moved from church to church, hoping to find where they could fully belong. Skip ahead to 2020 and all the covert racism that has always been in the background of white evangelicalism became blindingly obvious. They both had to get out. 

Today, Benji is using his online platform to share his own story and to be a place of find empathy and compassion. His work is a great example of living out secular grace.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/heytherebenji/

TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@heytherebenji

Important Things with Ben and Carole

Patreon
https://www.patreon.com/important_things

Quotes

“It’s varying states of uncertainty in oneself.”

“…on some level, I knew that…there would be no room for me to process [my questions]. It would just begin and end with Jesus, and it’s very, very difficult to have a conversation when there’s a preset ending to it.”

“I’m an eternal optimist…if somebody’s going to find the silver lining, it’s going to be me.” 

“It was that Genesis 50:20 thing where, like, ‘What the enemy meant for evil, God meant for good,’ and that’s the thing I told myself for the next five years…”

“On some level, you grow up understanding the power dynamic, and so if you’re the only Black person calling out racism in a white space, they will turn on you—and this is true in both liberal and conservative spaces.”

“I eventually began to shut down and was basically reliving my teenage years in my late twenties because I wasn’t safe anymore. I really wasn’t safe at all. I was told that I could be…but I couldn’t.”

“Looking back now…it’s a cult. I know that now just because of how it functioned, the way there was this, almost-deification of the leader and that the leader couldn’t really do anything wrong, wasn’t really held accountable for anything.” 

“It was survival mode all the time; fight or flight all the time.”

“What started to become clear: our pastor was, in effect, gaslighting our friend using our words. That’s when I knew that I was done.” 

“That following Sunday…was just another day, and there was such a relief to that. It was almost as if my body was like, Thank you. This is what we’ve been needing for a really long time…” 

“The more I listened and the more I watched [stories of deconstruction], the more I was like, Oh! So there is a name I can attach to this in-between place. There is this space that exists where people just aren’t sure about stuff.” 

“The more digging into it I did, the more I began to detangle things—the more I became ashamed for how I’d treated the LGBTQ community, the more I realized how functionally racist a lot of the theology was, and that it really wasn’t just one church.” 

“I got to a point where deconstruction meant letting some things fall apart, really letting everything fall apart and try to figure out who I am while in the wreckage.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening to. If you find yourself in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Benji of Hey there Benji fame on Instagram. Benji was adopted, his adopted parents became religious, he found himself in the middle of a religious context that he threw himself into, he became a worship leader. But as time went on, things were not good with his adoptive parents. And things were not great within the church as well. Things like the inherent racism within the church became obvious to Benji over time. Now Benji uses his online presence to help people who are also going through the deconstruction process, you can find him on Instagram at Hey there, Benji, here is our Lean interviewing Benji.

Arline  1:53  
Hi, Ben, do welcome to the graceful atheists podcast.

Benjamin Faye  1:55  
Thank you for having me.

Arline  1:57  
I'm super excited you and I connected often on last year, and then recently we are living vaguely near one another. And so this is this is exciting. I'm excited to hear your story in a few weeks, I'll be able to hear your partner story. And this is great, I'm glad you're gonna be able to be on. So usually how we start is just tell us about the religious environment you grew up in.

Benjamin Faye  2:22  
Sure. So I'm, I'm strange in the sense that I didn't get into a religious environment until I was, you know, in my tween adolescent years into my teenage years. And so in some ways, I came into it with a real understanding of what was going on. I know a lot of people probably, you know, they grew up in it. And that's all they know. But I still remember life before it. So, and I think it happened because of my adoptive parent was starting to get back into church themselves. They were sensing a need for spirituality in their life. And they started bringing me and my younger brother to church. And yeah, so that's kind of how it started. It was a really weird start. Because like I mentioned, I didn't come from that. I came from kind of an a religious thing. And then was kind of dropped in the middle of this world with its own contexts with its own kind of, you know, reference points and didn't really understand it. I came to understand that later, certainly. But it was very strange in the very beginning.

Arline  3:33  
I did too, I did not become a Christian or become really acquainted. Well, in high school, my mom started taking us to church or taking me to church, I say us it was my she forced my dad to come to. So she started making us go to church. But college was when for me it became like a real thing that I cared about and everything. It was kind of an A religious background. Like I knew God created things or believed that but like, it was just kind of this vague thing that it wasn't important. So your tween and teen years did you get involved in like a youth group? Or how did you end up going into church?

Benjamin Faye  4:07  
Well, so initially, it started with like a boys mentoring program. I I didn't grow up with a male figure in the home. So my adoptive parents thought maybe this will be the thing to kind of put him in this. And plus I was having some struggles at that time. Just with school and with just I guess we can call it behaviorally. In my head there are air quotes around it simply because a lot of it comes back to stuff that was happening in the environment that I was living in. So it was something that was kind of feeding on itself and but I was sort of being outsourced to other people rather than it was almost as though the issue was me rather than the environment. And really that's what the Vichy was the environment. Of course, I wouldn't find that out in for another 10 or 20 yours but as you do, but But yeah, so it started off as boys mentoring. And then you know, getting involved with the worship team, that kind of thing. That's how I got involved. So it wasn't like a youth group thing necessarily.

Arline  5:16  
It's amazing what you learn in your like 20s and 30s, that it wouldn't have been really helpful a decade before to have understood that. It isn't your fault or behaviors, responding to the environment that you're in, you're doing the best you can with the resources you have as a kid. Exactly. Yeah. So then what? So how was high school after high school?

Benjamin Faye  5:37  
High school years were hard. Emotionally because of that, because it was like, I thought I was a Christian, I was never fully sure. I think Christianity has this way of making you like, re up every week. And I don't know what it's rededicate yourself so and then you know, the goalpost keeps moving all the time. So you're never really sure if you're a real Christian or not, because it's like you're getting this part, right. But then I saw you live in like this when you're bla bla, bla bla, you know, and so there's always this kind of like looking over your shoulder, which shouldn't happen in a loving relationship. But it's what we were sold was the loving way to spur each other on and good works as it were. Yep. So teachers were hard, because you're just trying to figure out who you are. And in the middle of trying to figure out who you are, you're still wrestling with, am I enough to be considered a Christian? So it's varying states of unsure varying states of uncertainty within oneself. And so my, my teachers were tough ones, because I felt myself always on the fence, wanting to be committed, because I want to belong somewhere, as you know, I'm an adoptee. So you really, like few things in the world matter more than belonging somewhere. And it's very easily to become destabilized in that way. Because you started off on really shaky ground by virtue of the fact that you came to, you know, cognizance away from what was your birth parents? Or what was your birth reference? You know, you're starting off on shaky ground, you know, you. You don't come to realize it fully until you get older. But all that trauma starts to come to bear, the older you get. And so a lot of my teenage years and really into my 20s was trying to prove myself, trying to figure out, you know, where I belong to proving I belonged in the places I was already in, and being put in positions and a lot of ways to where I had to prove that I'd want where I was always in. So that was very, very difficult for me. But I always had music. I was a musician. So I was able to speak that language. And that's kind of how I got through. And that's how I was able to prove my worth. It would eventually become very tiring, because it was based on what I did, rather than where it was. But I was happy for the 10% of belonging where I could find it.

Arline  8:09  
Yeah, if that's the way that you can get that belonging and feel like you're part of something that's a human need. And then you put adoption on top of that, where like you said, you're starting off with, do I belong? Because I didn't, did not belong before. And now I'm here and do I belong here, plus, the church. And as a church, you know, this is an extremely diverse, the whole entire world's version of churches is so different, but like, there's a lot of using people for their gifts, until you are just completely burned out. You don't have anything to give. And yeah, finding your worth in that. That's hard. Because I mean, how else are you finding your worth? If that's what they value, right?

So did you go into college? Did you start work? Like, what what were your 20s? Like? Yeah, so

Benjamin Faye  9:03  
I went into college, still playing on worship teams, playing in a gospel group, that kind of thing. playing concerts, playing shows, doing all that kind of thing while I was still in school. And it was interesting time vary up and down. It's like you start to figure some things out. But other things still kind of elude you. You're still not sure who you are, you're still not really settled in that. And in my early 20s, I actually was contacted by my biological family, and I hadn't really been connected with them in years, and that caused a lot of excitement, also a lot of conflict. Conflict, not only within but also conflict, I believe, within my adoptive family. I think they wanted to be supportive of it, but it's almost like it was almost kind of weird. And I don't think they know they knew a whole lot about my adoptive family and If they did, they didn't tell me. So I'm trying to figure out who I am, I'm in this in between place. Um, at the time, things are starting to come very, very strained with my adoptive parent. So all of what little comfort that I come to cultivate was starting to become stripped away at that time, and I was looking for it somewhere else. But now I'm being bombarded with this new family, you know, where some of them look like me. Some of them have my last name, some of them, you know, have stories about things that I was involved in that I don't remember. I remember getting a letter from my brother, who was in the army at the time it was in Afghanistan, and was like asking me what my interests were. And I'm like, Oh, wow, like, it's a weird thing to meet your brother. It's a weird thing to have all these experiences that you know, 2324 years old, however old I was. So if I had to put a word to it, my 20s, at least the early part of my 20s, were extremely chaotic. Just because I couldn't make heads or tails of anything. But this is a point in the time in time in your life where, you know, in a capitalistic sense, you're supposed to figure out what you want to do with the rest of your life,

Arline  11:15  
for the rest of your life, not just now like, for when ever and ever.

Benjamin Faye  11:20  
When I was in high school, one of the gym teachers would say, what you do the next four years determines the next 40. Which I mean for high school is a bit intense. Because, you know, just in terms of relationships, my graduating class was 593. I don't know if I still talk to anyone from high school. with any regularity. I barely remember not right, I barely remember what I learned in high school, and even college to some extent. So but you're supposed to have all that stuff sorted out. But it's like, I don't even know who my family is. Yeah. You know, and then what is the role of God and all this? Did God orchestrate this? And if so, then why is it feel so unsettled? Like where is the goodness of God and all this confusion? So yeah, it was it was a lot.

Arline  12:15  
It is a lot. Did you have church people around you? Did you have friends, any college ministry any kind of support

Benjamin Faye  12:23  
during this time, so I was in church, but I don't. I didn't really tell anybody about this type of stuff. Okay, mainly because I didn't trust a lot of the people around me, it doesn't mean that we're bad people. It's just, you know, who you can go to certain places with, and you know, who you can't. And the people I could go to go to for this type of stuff. Were out of church, there were people I met at college, people who I'm still friends with to this day, you know, 1015 years after the fact. People who I could say, Yeah, this is really hard, or blah, blah, blah. But I, but on some level, and I've always been more emotional, I've always been more on the sensitive side. And a lot of the men in my life were not, they just didn't function in that way. And so it made things very hard, because there was always an expectation of me, where I felt like there was to function like the other men. And if I didn't, then you know, you just don't, necessarily. And that was in family that wasn't church, it was just, you know, there was all these things about being manly men in church, but it never really felt right to me. I knew I was a man. And I knew that's how I saw myself. But the characterizations surrounding that manliness never really fit to me. So most of my friends, you know, as I got older, were women. And that's still true, actually. Because they cut a lot of them can kind of go to those places a lot more easily than a lot of men can, in a general sense.

I knew that I couldn't go to a lot of church people, really any church people with what I was dealing with. Because even though I didn't have a language for it, then I knew that they would find some way to spiritualize it. And on some level, I knew that that would water it down and make it more confusing. Like there would there would be no room for me to process it. It would just begin and end with Jesus. And it's very, very difficult to have a conversation that way. When there's a preset ending to it. You know, there's a lot of churches that will tell you that they have an open door policy or they're or they'll say, you can talk about anything as it but the understanding is as long as it begins and ends with Jesus. You know, so if it comes to A situation where you're questioning theology. You know, if you, if the end result is always going to be Jesus, then you're not free to ask questions, because questions mean you can land anywhere. And so I think on some level intrinsically, I knew I couldn't go there, because I knew that they would try to tie some bow on it. And that would make it feel inauthentic. Of course, I didn't know that. And so I just thought I was being quiet and shy and in a way sinful, because you should be able to share this is family. But if the thing about family in that context is it's kind of thrust upon you rather than it more so than it is felt in a lot of ways, and a lot of ways. Something that's preset for you relevant, something that's allowed to kind of exist organically. So while there were ways in which I felt accepted, it felt like it was based on what I do more than who I am.

Arline  16:02  
You can have built in community, which can work out wonderfully in church, and you can have thrust upon you community where it's like, you just need to trust these people and tell them all your business and it's like, I can't our bodies know, something's not right about this situation. This is not a safe place. Like, and I don't know that. We know those words, you know, years ago, these are, these are newer vocabulary, safe places and things like that, but your body knows, like, you know, something's not right. So, so what happened next? Yeah.

Benjamin Faye  16:34  
Um, so I mean, the early 20s were kind of a crazy time, I was still involved in church. I met my partner, Carol, we met at a church service. And, you know, we started dating really quickly got engaged really quickly. Yep. And, but it was, it wasn't because the church forced that on us. We just really, really fell for each other really quickly. And it was, it was interesting, because we were long distance. So she was in school, she was at art school in San Francisco. And I was back on the East Coast. And we grew up two hours from each other. So she's from New York, I grew up just outside of Philadelphia. So we're, you know, Northeastern people. But that was another relationship that really was helpful in having a place to go with a lot of these emotions, because when things were getting really bad, with my adoptive parent, that was one person who I could talk to about it. And to that point, my adoptive parents, I don't really know what happened. Little things would upset them. I was living at home during the time I was in college, because I went to a community school nearby, because it was what could be afforded. And little things like brooms not being clean, you know, or, you know, things like that became huge things. And suddenly, you know, I was being away from home, going out doing things that you normally do in your early 20s. And that was causing friction for some reason. And, you know, the phrase, the refrain I hear the most one time, when I went out for my birthday, I came back to grab some stuff to hang out. I think I'm sleeping over at a friend's place or something like that. And they just kind of went off on me. They didn't know where I was going. They didn't know what my plans were anything like that. Which again, I was in my 20s not sure why there needed to be a whole lot of that. But the thing they said was you're changing and I don't think it's for the better. And it felt like I was shifting and evolving as a person. And maybe they were struggling to have a handle on it because they had control all that time. Or I don't know, I have no clue what that was about. But it was a really, really difficult time. And, like just random outbursts that were really hard to take and it made the environment even more unsafe than it already had been because it was never really safe in an emotional way.

It never was but it got even less so progressively as time went on.

So I remember being the evangelical that I was praying after an outburst saying okay, God, if I'm not supposed to be here anymore, then my next then the next outburst will be my assigned to go didn't really have a whole lot of recourse, just a whole list of maybe a friend with an apartment, you know, nothing like that. And so a few days later, sure enough, another outburst happens. So I gather maybe two days worth of clothes, and I put it into the The front pouch of my guitar case, I go to class that morning, throw my stuff down at my friend's place. And I never slept another day in the house again. I crashed at my friend's place. And I said, I texted my adoptive parent. I said, Hey, I can't come back. I just can't do it. They called me I didn't answer. The rest of the family kind of was very concerned. And they were like, what, what's going on? And so some of them were like, Yo, what's happening? And I was able to speak to them, you know, to tell them what was going on. And then I had a cousin who was nearby where I was staying, and they came to see me. And I told them what was going on and what I experienced. And there were a lot of statements from that conversation that stay with me, but the one that stayed with me the longest was, to be honest, I'm amazed, she stayed that long.

Arline  20:55  
So family knew that your home life was not safe.

Benjamin Faye  21:01  
I don't know what they knew. But I knew that. But what I understood after that conversation, was that I wasn't the only family member to have some sort of friction. And so what they told me, they told me about some incidents that had happened. And they told me about how the family really felt about my adoptive parent about how they weren't as close as they seemed. And that there was just a lot of stuff, a lot of water under the bridge that lived there for 3540 years. And I was just kind of in the middle of it, meaning that I was being raised in the home. Nobody said anything. And I don't know if that was to maintain normalcy for me. Or for what but it's a hell of a way to find out that you're not on an island. Yeah, so that was going on

I was still serving you still on a worship team still. Yeah, every so all that's happening, sort of recap, meet and get engaged to my partner. Meet my biological family for the first time as an adult. Like really meet them. I had kind of seen them when I was about six years old, but didn't really remember have any memories. So this was the first time I really getting the skinny on things. I spoke on the phone with my biological mother for the first time in years. All this stuff was going on in college, still expected to get grades of some sort. And then also serving every Sunday. And eventually, all of it just became too much. And one night, when we were the worship team that I was playing on was playing at another person's birthday service type of thing. I started feeling really strange, like almost disembodied, strange. And they said they took home early. And the following morning, I began experiencing what are known as anxiety shakes, which is where the stress becomes so much that your body can't take it. And you literally start, you literally lose control of your body. And I shook for probably WV anywhere from 24 to 36 hours. I don't remember the exact, but it was somewhere in between that time. So I went to the hospital the next day and went there twice in the same day, because they gave me Ativan to settle me and even with the Ativan, I was still shaking. So it was the confluence. It was the confluence of not only what had happened very immediately, but all the things I had felt all those years before and didn't have an outlet for it. And eventually, my body just couldn't take it. And so that so that night when I went to the for the second time. Most of my family was out of town. There's just Thanksgiving weekend. So they were out of town doing something different. But my adoptive parent was still in town. And I didn't tell them what was going on. Because I don't think anybody did. This, none of my friends did I don't think I think I may have told the family member or something like that. I didn't tell my adoptive parent. Because on in a lot of ways they were the reason I was in the hospital to begin with. So I'm like I'm not going to you know, I'm not going to make the situation worse for me. Someone contacted them however. And once they had my friends were there they finally got a calm, they tell They tore into the room like a bat out of hell basically like, Hi, what's wrong with you? Those are the first, you know, first couple of words. Hi, what is wrong with you, like angrily. And my theory is that I think they were angry that they weren't told, because they felt entitled to that information. Entitlement is a big theme. And, and they went and talked to my doctors and just kind of made a bit of a scene and did exactly like they basically proved exactly why I didn't want to tell them what's going on. Eventually, my cousin asked me to have a meeting with my adoptive parent, which I realized now was not a good idea. Because there have been some situations in my past that I now understand as abuse. And so it was essentially asking me to face my abuser, and it didn't go well. And they ended up kind of taking my adoptive parents side and waterways. And so it kind of was a visceral confirmation of what I'd already always kind of known, which is that I can trust you, but to a point. So eventually, I was, you know, still at that friend's place, me and that friend had a falling out, had to jump to another friend's place, but I only had a little bit of time to be there. And so one of my biological sister who I just connected with, offered a place down in Florida. And so and it was, it was an opportunity that made sense, but at the same time, it was very scary, because I'd never lived anywhere else. I'd never been on my own really. And I was engaged to this person that was in the Northeast. And I didn't know when I'd be able to see them again, it was just kind of a mess, but ended up going anyway. And that was a whole situation. Just because what I was told was going to happen when I got to Florida didn't really happen. I was told that there'll be a place for me to stay at least read asleep. But what I wasn't told was that while they were sleeping, they were going to be evicted from that place. And they didn't tell me. So three days into being in Florida, I'm in a hotel with like six other people. But all the while, I was still looking for a church.

Arline  27:26  
So you're still leaving, hoping you're asking, I'm still

Benjamin Faye  27:29  
help. I'm an eternal optimist. So I'm just like, you know, there has to be some, if anybody's gonna find a silver lining, it's going to be me. So I'm like, I'm trying to find you know where God is. And this, maybe you're doing something in me, maybe you're testing me for something, maybe something bigger is coming down the line that I need to be prepared for. Trying to just reframe it and make it different things in my head. And so when I got there, I started working. And this was the beginning of my classroom teaching life. I was working with the Boys and Girls Club, teaching fourth grade and doing music teaching and things like that. And one of the teachers that worked there was a worship pastor at old at another church. And so they invited me to come play at their church at that time. And so I went did it went really well. And they offered me a room in their in their house still just basically run out. And it really ended up working out really nicely because it was down the street from I was working so did that. But I would come to find out that the church was not didn't have the most savory practices. And what I mean is that they were running a scam, essentially. Okay, like a very obvious one. The worship pastor sat me down when I was telling me about how their father who was the pastor of the church, we rarely ever saw had made friends with a prince from the Middle East. And on that Prince's deathbed, they gave them the certificates of deposit. And that they were worth billions and billions of dollars that needed to be released at a certain time. And what they did was they wrote to people in and they said, Hey, we have access to all of this money the President knows about and all these people know about it. That's supposed to be released at a certain time. We want to give you that money. But before we give you that money to do the things you want to do, whether that be start a business or start a nonprofit or whatever. You have to come every month and take these almost like courses. You know, to kind of train you for this kind of thing. And, of course, these things cost money naturally. So again, we every month, so on any given Sunday, our church wouldn't have more than 20 people in it. At the end of the month, we would fill to capacity. So it will be like people flying in from out of town, this will be like, you know, 850 people, all of them paying 100 $200 per person. And you add that up after a while, you know, to put it up, put it this way, they were I went to their house once they were living in Ronald Reagan's old house. So they, yeah, it was a huge house. So, and I tried to reframe it in my mind of like, okay, maybe God can still move through this. But you know, I would look up articles and see like, Oh, you were your, your pastor is being investigated in Texas for doing the same thing they're doing here. And I'm pretty sure they shut down not long, you know, like, not long after I left.

And somewhere in the middle of that, Carol, my partner wanted to come down and be with me because they were just over school and things like that. And I was trying to prepare for them. And I've been saving money and was putting money away and was like, looking for apartments and things like that. I ended up losing all of that money. Because the teacher that I moved in with, they didn't own their home. And I can't find out that they were only a substitute teacher, which meant that they didn't have a settle settle thing in the summer. And so all of my money went to just keeping the lights on and keeping the refrigerator running and all that stuff. And so, but now my partner's coming. Yeah. And so you know, it, we come down, we get married, and you know, but it's really, really rocky. Jumping from place to place, staying with family in town, that kind of thing. But still serving, we end up going to, like, that's one of the things that is consistent about that period of time is that we always served. Like, it didn't really matter when it came to Sunday morning, we were at church. Like there's almost there almost wasn't another possibility our minds. Yeah. And so, you know, we found a local church began serving on the worship team there. Did that for a long time, there were ups and downs. ended up homeless for a while. And that has to do a lot with like, you know, my paperwork growing up, my birth certificate and muscle security cards, didn't have the same names on them.

Arline  33:06  
Paperwork dictates being able to get a place to live and being able to get jobs and everything.

Benjamin Faye  33:11  
So I was out of work for like two years, just trying to sort that out. And so And of course, that raises questions about you know, your, your, you know, adoption and things like that. And so, I was trying to sort all that out, still serving in between all that I get an opportunity to surprise my biological mother who hadn't seen me since I was a child. So, my sister and I and our family drive up to Philly to go see her. Of course, she's like crying. And it's a whole big moment. And some of my siblings who hadn't seen me since I was really little. I mean, they look to me like, they'd seen a ghost. And I come to find out come to see their side of the story of what a life had been like without me. Part of the reason they looked at me that way, was because they weren't completely convinced I was alive. For a lot of my life. I kind of just disappeared, and they didn't really some of them didn't really know. My biological mother would send up balloons on my birthday every year, because like, almost like a memorial because they thought I was dead.

Arline  34:15  
Oh, wow. Do you know why like what the story was, that's where

Benjamin Faye  34:19  
things really got interesting. So at this point, I am in my mid 20s at this point. And so I remember sitting at a table and my bio mom, she just starts pouring out, basically all the stuff she's essentially wanted to tell me for years. So that's when I find that out. That's when I find out about how I came to be in my adoptive parents care. I was told the story that you know, my biological mother was too sick to take care of me. And so I had to come With my daughter parent, which I mean, you know, when it comes to having a biological parent with issues of substance abuse, that's about as softly as you're gonna land the plane. But there was no update to that story. And when I spoke to my bio mother, I told her basically that that was the explanation. And I was expecting for that sir story to match with what I've heard. And then I started watching her face as I told the story. And it changed like, there was an excitement, she was happy to see me. But there was a frustration that started to come over her face. And she asked me to repeat it. And so I did, and she mentioned is that that's not what happened. And so come to find out that, number one, my adoption was not legal. I was never supposed to be taken across state lines. But I was raised across state lines. Nobody had given my biological mother was high during a lot of the pregnancy and during the birth, and had left the hospital briefly like me for a day or so. Just in that stupor. But no, but when she came back, her child was gone. And nobody explained to me why,

Arline  36:20  
Oh, wow. Oh, Vinci.

Benjamin Faye  36:23  
And apparently, there was a confrontation between my bio and adoptive mother, where my bio mother found her, and basically said, Where is my child, and they came to this agreement, where my biological mother would be a part of my life. And so there was a meeting when I was very, very young. And where I got to meet her, but I don't have a whole lot of memories about it. I was five or six years old at the time. And so I didn't really have a lot of memories of it. And that was supposed to be an ongoing thing. But when my biological mother tried to make good on it, she she was met with lawyers, basically saying, if you tried to contact him, we will see you. Oh, wow. So we didn't have to be separated. Obviously, it wouldn't have meant the same thing. Because she wouldn't have been my mother. And there's a lot of arguments to be made that she probably couldn't show up for me in that way. Because she was still sorting herself out. However, what she told me was that the guilt of not handling my situation, exacerbated her drug use, because she couldn't deal with and other tools for it. So either way, it wasn't my adopted mother's call to make or not depends for call to make. And so I'm sitting there, just like, you know, my entire life history, like 2526 years of history is undone in 45 minutes to an hour. Not knowing how to make heads or tails of any of it. And to be honest, you know, it's been almost 10 years, I still don't really make heads or tails of it. It's just a lot still. I remember growing up, I remember after that conversation, I just went up to a bedroom nearby, I just cried. Because I'm like, What, Where do I come? What does any of this mean? Yeah, because you're now having to start to entertain some possibilities about the reality of the relationships of the people that you grew up around. And it was one of those moments where it's like, I don't see God in this. But there, it was that sort of Genesis 5020 thing of like, what the enemy meant for evil, God meant for good thing. And that's kind of the thing I told myself for the next, you know, five years, or whatever. And I just kind of tried to push it away, tried to push away the fact that it all hurts. And there were other things on that trip that really, like I understood the degree to which my biological father did not want me around. I understood and even my half siblings, like his kids, kind of resent my existence. For a lot of reasons, I was I was their dad's kid that was born out of wedlock, basically. And that, like my existence was a signal for the end of their parents marriage basically. And so like, whether it's fair or not, I'm a symbol for that. So being in an environment where they're in the house, and they don't even look at me, knowing full well who I am, you know. So that stuff, you know, really, really shook me up

As soon thereafter, we started going to a new church. And this was the last church, we would end up going to. Because this is where the churches were was really where the crap hit the fan for us. And it was really where we began to question openly things about church. Because the thing about it is that we had been, since we've gone to forgotten Florida, we had been in predominantly white spaces.

Arline  40:32  
So like, what we think of white Evangelical, like mega churches, small churches, traditional, well, you said your worship team, so it was more.

Benjamin Faye  40:40  
So it was one of those multicampus churches. So like, the way that elevation functions, were they have, you know, one shirt for many campuses, there was one of those in Florida. And so we did that for a long time portable church. So it was like a church campus, essentially, that we were serving. And then the next trip we went to was one church that was a part of multiple churches, like a network of churches all over the United States and across the world. They were very, very mission focused, they were very much about, you know, reaching the lost and doing short term impact teams and things like that going around the world. That was their whole bag. And so eventually, you know, we started going there. And it was out of need, because of the homelessness issue. We've been bouncing around for so long. And you know, it had benefits being there. And we were able to get back on our feet. And, you know, I was able to get my problems sorted out with my documentation and was able to get started, started working a lot and nonprofit serving people serving homeless communities. And so there were things that were starting to be redeemed in my life. And so I thought, okay, yeah, this is where it turns around, this is what God's getting the redemption, this is all starting to spin. And there were things that really did change for for the better in that space. But it was there that I really started to understand. Or maybe it fully admit that there was a lot of racism in white, even though it was basis. And I think on some level, you know, because because when you're black, like are really when you're a person who functions as a person of color, you're, it's just kind of background information. You It's, I explained it in another podcast, I explained it as almost like, seeing McDonald's, when you're on a road trip, it registers as like, that kind of background information. You've seen it before, but it just flies by you. Because it has to because you're outnumbered. And on some level, you grow up understanding the power dynamic. And so like, if you call it if you're the only black person calling out racism in a white space, they will turn on you. It can be dangerous very quickly, can be dangerous very quickly. And this is both in conservative and liberal spaces. Because with within conservative spaces, they don't like talking about racism in some liberal spaces, they feel like they've done enough. So you calling them out is like, you know, basically, like I'm trying Isn't this enough, you know, like, like they feel like they like. So it's very different. But it's two extremes of the same white supremacy. It's two extremes of the same power dynamic in the hierarchy. So you kind of understand when and where you cannot speak about certain things. But certainly, in one church, I had heard the parent of the pastor say, while I was in the car that Barack Obama didn't have the real black experience because he went to Harvard. But then, in this new church, when I would explain my fears about being outside after dark, because of all the unarmed killings of black men, by police, the thing I was told was, well, if you're doing the right thing, you shouldn't have a problem. Or being told, or being subjected to a diatribe about Black Lives Matter, and how evil it is and how black people don't actually experience racism, unprovoked while being driven home from worship practice, stuff like that. But you push it away because this is your family. And now since people have helped you get out of homelessness now you like almost like owe them somehow. And so there's all these

Arline  44:33  
entitlement. You mentioned earlier, this feeling of entitlement. Exactly, exactly.

Benjamin Faye  44:37  
And so, you know, there's a lot of suppression and a lot of things that happen. There was one moment when we when I lost my job, got in a car accident, and Carol got really sick, like hospitalized sick in a really short amount of time. And we were on the verge of losing our apartment and so we went to our church leaders and said, Hey, this is what's going on. And they basically rebuked us for not being fiscally responsible. And basically allowed us to lose our apartment. Because they felt they said that God was teaching us a lesson. To this day, it's difficult for us, it's all

Arline  45:19  
about individual. Your personal thing that you did, yes, I understand

Benjamin Faye  45:24  
more, certainly from from from a conservative standpoint, a lot of conservatives don't like, actually have this belief that people of color, specifically black people aren't working hard enough, or aren't trying hard enough or so right. After dealing all this stuff I was being essentially told, Well, you know, because you're not getting a W job immediately. You're not, you know, you're not trying hard enough, basically saying, like, have you tried, and I told them, like, McDonald's told me, No, I'm trying to do all these things to you know, and be like, we get it, but you're still not trying hard enough. And there was always hammered. Like, you know, if you don't work, you don't eat, if you don't work, you don't eat, they were saying I was lazy. That's what they were saying. And it was me just trying to adjust to everything that was around me. But being told no, you have to, like do this, do this, do this, do this. And it was all based on what their assumptions were about black people going into it. And they didn't really know me. Um, so I spent a lot of time living with that tension. But trying to pretend like it wasn't there. For the, for just the betterment of our experience there. Because I've talked too much about it, then people would tell me, like, you know, we'll go ahead and hash it out with him, you know, Matthew 18, handled like a brother, and I'm thinking to myself, but they're not going to listen to me, because this is what the assumption is, this is the assumption that they're making while having all the information. So, you know, but it was like, being subjected to gaslighting on the other side of it, too. So, you know, eventually I began to shut down, and just was basically reliving my, my teenage years, you know, in my late 20s, because I wasn't safe anymore. And I never, I really wasn't safe at all. I was told that I could be, I was told, like, you know, open door policy, and this is church, and you should be able to share with my family, but I couldn't. And that I would get penalized for that, too. That Oh, he wouldn't show up to share this or wouldn't share that. It would just it felt like everything was being legislated.

Fast forward now to 2020 Everybody's inside. And the pastor, you know, looking back now, there's an extreme, it's a cult. And I know that now just because of the way things functioned, the way there was this almost deification of the leader, and that the leader really couldn't do anything wrong, the leader was never really held accountable for things. Didn't know that then. But, uh, yeah. I always thought it was rare that they kind of held the leader on this pedestal all the time, and treated them almost like they were right in that aisle seat at the right hand of God. And the leader is really, really, really pushed living really close together, everybody lives really close together. So the entire Church lived within three to five miles of each other. Anything more than that, then somebody might say something to you.

Arline  48:35  
Wow. Yeah, that's a little bit guilty gather,

Benjamin Faye  48:39  
like gathering randomly, or sometimes, you know, with very little notice, if you're not there, or if you don't show up to a couple of gatherings. Somebody might call you. Okay, what's going on? You know, having finances meetings to see how if your finances are in order, that kind of stuff. So, yeah, they they sold it as though like, you know, nobody else is doing church like this. We have, like, we're doing it better. We're doing it differently than everybody else, you know, always comparing themselves to Bethel and opera room and, you know, saying like, you know, they have this special thing, but we have like it way more holistically than they do you know, that kind of thing. So 2020 rolls around, and we're all home. And the pastor's not doing well handling it with Emily well, because they like it when everybody's together. They just a very big on that. But for me having such a resume was a break you

Arline  49:36  
to say that so many people were like, this was this. It was nice. I didn't expect it to be so nice to not be a break

Benjamin Faye  49:43  
is so nice, because, you know, by that point, I was on the worship team. I had risen to the level to where I was a music director on that worship team. Oh, wow. So you know, I was always guiding the songs, telling people where to go on stage, you know, just just doing that type of stuff. And it was nice because it felt like some part of you was getting recognized. But it was like the most obvious part of me, like, you didn't have to work very hard to get to that place, you know, and so, but hey, it kept me involved, and it kept me It kept people off my back. So, you know, I was like, you know, this is how I survive fine. Again, didn't know that then I just thought that this was my calling. But, you know, it was survival mode all the time, fight or flight all the time. So to be in a situation where I woke up in a Sunday morning, didn't have to wake up super early, didn't have to plug stuff in. You didn't have to fake mingle with everybody, you go outside and be sociable. When you didn't want to. I didn't have to, you know, during worship time, I could go get coffee. And nobody would say anything to me about it. You know, it was it was just nice. And so I was like, okay, I can do this. I can handle this. Even though the situation that NIST that necessitated, this is awful. I can, you know,

I can get down with this, basically. And then we started hearing about ahmaud, arbery. And George Floyd, and breonna, and all these names. And it was a really interesting time in American history, because nobody could say they didn't see it. Everybody was home.

Arline  51:31  
Everybody's saw it, everybody, so many people who would not have paid attention. Otherwise, yeah, we're forced to finally see it. Yeah.

Benjamin Faye  51:39  
And a lot of churches begin speaking about it. Churches within our network began speaking about it passionately, well, about the frustrations of black and brown people and why they shouldn't have to keep doing this over and over and over and over again. Of course, that momentum would not last. But it's what it's what I commonly referred to as black square energy, where you put it up for a little bit, and then forget about it. And that was the summer of black square. But there was a noticeable silence from our leadership. And our church was relatively small, this was maybe 300 people. But Carol and I represented, I don't know, 20% of the black population, just by ourselves. So just the two of us. So there were maybe 10. And one of the one of the other people who were there we became we were fairly good friends with who was black. And they remember that they hadn't this up and they were like, Hey, is it weird to talk to any of y'all that like, our Leadership isn't talking about this? I said, it's, it's not weird, but it's a problem. And so, like, we formulated a plan to talk to leadership about it, and but we said, Okay, we'll give them one more Sunday's grace. And we'll say if they don't deal with it at all, yeah, then we'll say something that Sunday rolls around, don't stay at work. And so we said, Okay, we're going to talk to the worship director, who was kind of the passionate right hand man. And we're going to talk to them because they're a lot easier to talk to and deal with. So that night, we were going to do that, and just kind of gearing our minds up for it. And then the pastor calls us out of the blue. And they say, Hey, you know, I heard that there's this thing going, there are these things going on? Apparently, they they didn't know that all these shootings have happened. They said they didn't own a TV. And I've been I was in their house once and or a couple of times, and they don't own TV for real. But even if you don't own a TV, someone you know, does. So it feels like there's there's very little reason why you shouldn't know about this. Unless you're no one they tried to push it away.

Arline  54:15  
And yes, exactly.

Benjamin Faye  54:18  
And so there was a little bit back and forth about that. And they said basically, we're not going to address it. We're not going to talk about it at all. And their rationale was if we start talking about this, then everybody's gonna expect us to talk about everything if in their words, if we talk about this thing that we're gonna have start start talking about the gay thing. And we don't want to do that. What what they said was what will allow you to do we'll release you to have a prayer knights about it. Which is basically them giving us power without any power at all. They want you to have the feeling of like, you know, doing that, but they're not I'm going to back it in any way, shape or form. And I knew that was a cop out. And the more they talked, the more enraged, enraged I became. And my wife had it on speaker and we just, I had to walk out of the room a couple of times, because I was fuming. And he literally told them, like, look, we don't feel safe to talk about these things. In this space. We just don't. It's a real thing affecting our lives, and we can't talk about it. And they appeared to hear that and we said, Okay, now we said, our piece, hung up the phone, and I was ready to leave. I was done. I was, you know, I was not having it. And Carol had to kind of calm me down and say, Hey, why don't we just try this? You know, let's not do anything drastic. Let's just, let's, let's just see what happens. You know, let's try this. And so, like, you know, begrudgingly, I was like, Okay, fine. Whatever, we'll try it. But I don't like it. I think it's BS.

45 minutes later. That friend, I was I told you that I, they called us and they said,

the pastor just was just yelling at me for an hour. And that about the same thing about because apparently earlier that night, there had been a meeting. And some folks had spoken up about the shootings, and why there was a discussion about them. And he went off and all of them. The pastor basically accused them of having a spirit of accusation. And just, you know, it's always the devil has always demonstrated accusation, that kind of thing. And so, he then called again, and then just went off about it. But in doing so, he told our friend that we said that it was safe to talk about these things. Oh, which is in direct contrast to what we just told them. Yeah. So this, what started to becoming clear, as our friend was talking was that our pastor was in effect, gaslighting our friend using our words. And that's what I knew I was done. I was willing to give a try for another couple of for like, for like, you know, for about an hour. And then I got that phone conversation that was done. And it took Carroll a little bit more convincing. But the next day, like they'd had a dream that night, and they were like, yeah, it's time to go.

So within the next couple of weeks, we had begun talking to other friends who were wrestling with leaving.

Because of what had happened, they were people who were at that meeting where he went off and called, you know, on the whole spirit of accusation tangent. And they were all we were all kind of just our support group for each other. Just trying to sort out our feelings, not knowing what any of this means, because it feels like we're in this in between space. hadn't even really gotten into a theological discussion, as of yet, you know, about whether or not we'd stay in church or what, but we were just sort of all trying to sort it out together. The following Sunday, the pastor starts saying things about how having side conversations breaks down family. And it became clear, oh, my God, he's taking a shot at us. Yeah. And so it was a thing of like, how the hell do you know we're talking to each other? Eventually, we all all those of us who are kind of on the fence about leaving, or we're about to leave how to dinner. And that's when I found out that the pastor has a lot of dairy, say, flying monkeys, meaning. So Flying Monkeys is a term when a narcissist, or somebody like that has a bunch of people doing the work for them in a way. That's a very loose term, but it can be interpreted a few different ways. But basically, you have like these discipleship moments with other people in your church, where you share things with them, and then you pray through them and things like that.

None of those things are ever private. All of those things get fed back to the pastor.

And so on Sunday mornings, when it seems like wow, like, you must really be hearing from the Lord because I've talked about this in my discipleship meetings are blah, blah, blah, really, they were being fed that information all week. So they can kind of build an aggregate from all of that information. Didn't know that And so somebody was telling them that we were all talking. Eventually, we all left at different times Carol and I left first. And I would get text messages from people being like, you know, please reconsider leaving, you know, we're reading wide awake, please. Blah, blah, blah, blah, we need you. And, you know, my I never answered back because I think was like, you know, if you've, if you wanted to treat me, well, you would have and it shouldn't have taken my walking away for you to realize, like, yeah, like, You're not mad, it happened, you're mad, you got caught in a really obvious way. And so we ended up leaving that following Sunday was very interesting, because it was the first time in 20, some odd years that either of us just got up on a Sunday. And that's what it was, it was just another day. And there was such a relief about that. It was almost as if my body was like, thank you. This is what we've been needing. for a really long time, we can just say it now. And eventually, the pastor would go on the following week, the pastor would go on a tirade. After a few of us left, and like, all lives matter on screen yelling really loud. They would later destroy that footage when we tried to bring it up to their leadership. So the church we're going to as part of a bunch of churches, and the major church was the one we spoke to you. And the major church basically said, we can't do anything about it, because we're really not their leadership. They just pay for the name and the rights to the name. And you know, we don't have any real oversight over

Arline  1:01:58  
them. Gotcha. So already, they're just enforcing their their name.

Benjamin Faye  1:02:04  
So, okay, we basically creek without a paddle, we, I told them these horrifying things that have happened to us over the years and everybody a different story, but very, very sick, but like flavors of the same thing. And they just kind of said, Oh, well. And it really rattled me, because it was like, this isn't the way it's supposed to be done. And for a while there, I was willing to believe that maybe someday down the road, I'd find a church that was healthy. But at that moment, I just needed to be done. That was that. And that was just my thing. Carol has a whole different thing venture she'll tell you about. But, you know, I just needed to be done, I needed to kind of just turn things off for a while. Because I had been just bled dry. For years and years and years for my talents. For my vulnerability, being told it was on me to fix everything. Only for it to become very obvious that I wasn't the problem. But that it didn't matter. All while fighting for social justice online. But not seeing any of it in my real life. And so that back half of 2020 It was a I was in a really dark place. Emotionally, I just felt used and unsupported and all of these things. To the point where it's a minor miracle that I got to 2021 Honestly. Like, like sending rambling messages to my friends in the middle of the night because I don't have to tell them goodbye. Like that kind of thing. Yeah, and right when it was on that line of I don't know what anything means anymore. Because I defined my life by this one thing for so long, and it doesn't feel like any of that matters anymore. That's when I started stumbling across, you know, as if, by serendipity I started stumbling across a lot of accounts that were discussing this thing called deconstruction.

The more I listened in the more I watched, the more I was like, oh, so there is a name I can attach to this in between place. Yeah, like there is this space that exists where people just aren't sure about stuff. And so I like I just kind of soaked it all in. And I think just the discovery of that, and just wanting to see, like pulling it that just the pulling on that thread literally kept me alive. And the more digging into it, I did, the more that I began to detangle things, you know, the more ashamed I had been for the way I treated the LGBTQ community, the more I had realized how functionally racist a lot of the theology is, not just, and that it really wasn't just one church. Because I began to see the way that Bethel responded. And how many of them, were convinced that Trump was the guy and that they were saying this, while a black girl was leading worship, without understanding while singing songs and making albums, with, you know, black artists to almost offset the idea that they might be racist, only to hear stories of people of color who had left that space, who were like, Oh, my God, you know, and then Sean Foyt doing, what he was doing, and all like, and just recognizing that a lot of churches whether obviously, or not ascribe to this thinking, yes. But this was all I've ever known. And so I had gotten to a point where I was like,

I could try to figure this out. I could try to sort out a way to make this work.

But I'm so tired. That it almost doesn't even make sense anymore. Like there's almost more life and letting it go. And so I just decided that I was like, You know what, I can do all the digging, I want to I can learn how to read things in Aramaic, and listen to all these scholars and all these people talk about it. None of this changes the fact that the gospel is no longer simple. It's not an open as shut as this person died for you. And now you need to be gracious for this thing that you didn't even know is happening. Which began to see more and more abusive as I unpacked it, because you already get enough of that, as an adoptee. This situation that you didn't ask to be in, you were thrust into and now you need to be thankful. Because you have a roof over your head and you have food. And I'm thinking to myself, in what healthy situation is that ever shakey was not feeding me on the table for any of you. Yeah, like, like, we need to, let's unpack that. And I just gotten to a point where deconstruction meant just letting some things fall apart. really letting everything fall apart. And try to figure out who I am. Whilst in the wreckage. And as I was doing that, I was thinking through my story and how much I lived through while at that church, and I started to write down my experiences. And I was going to share it, but I was scared. And I didn't want people to come after me and things like that. Because there had been situations where other people who had left have been getting messages from people and we're trying to meet with other people and being in like yelling at people. And it was just it was a bad situation. Like people were very, very angry about people leaving. So I was scared. But after a while, I was like, You know what, I don't have anything to lose. So, in 2021, I put out a thread on Instagram, called, you know, why I left my church and it was supposed to be a series of three threads. I put the first one out. And it got this really enormous reaction. And suddenly I started being contacted by people who had left that church way before I got there and said, Oh my God, you are speaking to something that I've not been able to talk about. And then people who had left while I was there people who you know, I was told left because they were bitter and just couldn't you know, all this other stuff. have, you know, we're like, yeah, that's what happened to me. Yeah, that's what happened to me. Yeah. Or oh, man, that didn't happen to me specifically, but I underst. I know exactly, you're talking about blah, blah, blah, because I would use code names for the people that I was referring to. And they were like, I know this person. And they played along and kept the anonymity going. And what started as three threads became eight. And I told my told the whole story, basically, and people who hadn't talked in a while, because some of them were told to lie about the other person. And they had been friends before that. We're reconnecting in the comment sections. And sharing stories. And it became this really open space for people to share. What I didn't know was that people at the church got wind of it. And were like, and people who I blocked. And so they were literally, like, people who were still connected to me, were like taking screenshots and sending it to them. And they were talking about it in their small groups, and like it started some stuff. Oh, wow. So it caused like a minor ripple over there. And is led to some conversations, amongst other people. One of my friends, I'm fairly certain still uses it as a reference. Now, when I put that thing out two years ago, yeah. So I think that was the introduction of me beginning to heal from that specific situation, but really to take an honest look at evangelicalism from an outside lens from from relented, who's been in it, but now it's sitting on on the other side and saying, Okay, well, what is life like, now, for me, What is life like, you know, really examining those things, and it opened the door for me to examine that publicly. And a lot of people started to come to my page, you know, from that, and just reach kind of processing this stuff in real time. So at the time, I put that out, I think I had maybe 600 followers on Instagram. As of now, it just after that, it just started growing really fast. So as of now we're at somewhere around 5500 followers. Just really organically just by word of mouth. And like people began hearing about what I was doing. And really, it's like me just processing through this stuff, and writing it and posting and sharing thoughts about that objectively, but also talking about other things. So my page had become a resource for a lot of, you know, anti racist commentary. Because that would be I would do reels about how the word woke came to be, and what it actually means Yeah, or, I did one about Christian academies and how it was founded on the back of segregation, and how that dovetails within, you know, so and then I became friends with people in the space, I became friends with Tim from New Haven jungles. And, you know, he and I did a whole post on work. And that drew a lot of people to my page as well. So I kind of found myself in this space of creating, you know, post Christianity, if you will, about what it's like to be in this space now. Not just as a person who was even as an Evangelical, but also as a black person. Because Christianity is so much a part of the black experience, like just culturally, to not to actively choose to not be a part of that, is there's a certain degree of sacrilege that, you know, that that kind of taps into? Because like, What do you mean, it's like, that's what we do. But it it just kind of becomes unhealthy for me. So I find I function in a really strange space where I'm not limited to just talking about religious stuff, I can talk about racism, I can talk about, you know, the political systems within that. And sometimes I can have a lot of fun. You know, within those spaces, too, I do something on my page called 90 minutes of never getting back where I literally just, you know, watch a terrible movie and like, live Instagram story through it. And sometimes that dovetails with, you know, Christianity. I did, I did a Kirk Cameron movie, like a month or two ago. So, you know, we're actually I did another movie called I'm in love with the church girl, which kind of taps at that kind of theology as well. So sometimes it's a fun look at you know, just as a measure of healing, like if we like, we spend too much time crying over this stuff, maybe let's laugh about it sometimes, too. And that kind of leads me to present day where I've kind of stumbled into being a content creator. I didn't think I would be doing this. This way. I always liked the idea and thought it'd be fun and could be a way to engage myself creatively, but I certainly didn't think it was a thing where people will be asking about podcasts or asking about like my expertise on things that are I never saw coming at all

Arline  1:15:18  
as someone who has like learned a lot from your page on my said retweeted What is it when you share Instagram postings, repost it there you go okay, repost but um yeah, I've learned a lot. I've laughed. I've loved I loved the stuff that you did with Tim Whitaker. That was a good like, it's just people are learning and those of us who are willing to like sit and take it in and learn and share it with others and yes, like you said, you're an eternal optimist like the future can look very different. The future can look very different. So I am thankful work that you're doing how can people connect with you online Benji, like how can they find you and and see all the great stuff you're posting?

Benjamin Faye  1:16:01  
So I would say the front door is Instagram. I am over there at Hey there, Benji.

Arline  1:16:07  
All this in the notes? Yes.

Benjamin Faye  1:16:09  
Hey, there, Benji there. I'm also here. They're binging on Tik Tok. I'm on Twitter at underscore Heather Benji, Carol and I do a podcast called important things I've been in Carroll. So you can find that on, on wherever you get podcasts, Apple, Spotify, that kind of thing. But we also do a Patreon version of it as well. So that's at patreon.com/important_things. And that helps us out a whole lot. Especially now. We've been it's been a really interesting season for us. I'm just coming off of being really sick with long COVID For about two months, and had to literally forfeit my job because of it. So it really helps when people join. And so yeah, those are really the main places you can find me.

Arline  1:16:55  
Ben, do you thank you so much for doing this. I am I am honored that you would share your story. And I know our audience will not just learn a lot, but empathize with a lot of things that you talked about. So thank you again for being on the show. Absolutely. Thank you for having me.

My final thoughts on the episode. I feel like the word family was just weaponized. In Bingi situation, it just seemed like whether at home, having been adopted and being expected to be thankful that you have been put into this wonderful situation and don't question it. Don't expect anything different. Like weaponizing the word family there and then or the concept of family weaponizing family at church like this is your family. We wouldn't do that. Like trust us. You belong here you fit in here. family and belonging and love and relationships are all things that humans absolutely need. And when they're used against us like that is just, I don't know the epitome of of harmful for children, for adults for any of us. Like I'm so honored that Bindu would would share his story. And it's amazing to watch as he called himself an eternal optimist. So watch him be able to tell his story with authenticity and grace toward the people who've been in his life. And at the same time seeing the things that were harmful. And it's beautiful to see someone who's been through so much consciously move into spaces where he can help others grow and become better people. Like it's humanism at its finest. And I personally am thankful for the the content that Benji creates. Thanks again, Benji for being on the podcast. This was really good for me and really honored that you would share your story.

David Ames  1:19:04  
The second leg race Thought of the Week, inspired by Benji is humanism as anti racism. First, we obviously have to acknowledge that throughout history, both humanists and atheists have had their fair share of racism, but the core ideas within humanism. And the secular grace that we're trying to espouse here on this podcast is the opposite of that. It is the embracing of our humanity and the humanity of others. Much of the civil rights era and beyond time period, the black community was saying, I am a man, I'm a human being something that should not need to be said, but must be acknowledged. The idea of secular grace is embracing the humanity of others. It also requires acknowledging that my experience is not universal, that someone with different color of skin may experience the world in a different way. As Benji knocked about it was the background noise that just was always there. I think this goes beyond just racism as well to discrimination in general. As we get to know people who have a different life experience a different cultural background, sexuality, gender orientation as we know them as a human being, it is very, very difficult to hate a person. It is as we keep people as others, that we are able to hate them. While embracing your own humanity, embrace the humanity of others, and love them with secular grace. Next week, we have Christian Loms Dahlan who is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. I think you're really going to enjoy this conversation. The differences between the United States and Norway are pretty dramatic. And they have things like coming of age rituals within humanism. It's a really interesting conversation. Check that out next week. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful, human. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Ben Reed: Deconversion from Church of Christ

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, Hell Anxiety, Podcast, skepticism
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the Church of Christ with a cappella music, no clapping, no raised hands, no prophecies, no miracles, but also no demons.

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

Ben’s years in the church were good—no cognitive dissonance or serious trauma—until 2020.

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

By 2022 and a chance encounter with some Mormons, too many questions were surfacing. Cheekily thanking “the gods of atheism,” Ben is now able to ask questions and expect serious evidence before he can be convinced of something.

It seems that “the promises of Christianity are found outside of it”.

Recommendations

Belief It or Not podcast
https://thesonarnetwork.com/belief-it-or-not/

@eve_wasframed on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@eve_wasframed

@kristi.burke on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@kristi.burke

@untestimony on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@untestimony

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Matt Dillahunty on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Prophet of Zod on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@ProphetofZod

The Atheist Experience on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@TheAtheistExperience

Quotes

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

“I remember…[believing] that ‘being your highest power is terrifying,’—being an atheist—and now that I’m on the other side, I’m like, This is pretty great!

“There are no thought crimes anymore. That’s a relief.”

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

“All that ‘All Lives Matter’ says [in the context of Black Lives Matters] is, ‘Well, what about me?’”

“It just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of ‘eternal conscious torment’ that their kids have a chance of going to, yet they still are like, ‘Yeah! Let’s have like, four kids!’”

“In my opinion, if hell is real, then humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell.” 

Would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not! Nobody dies for a lie! Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies.”

“I just started looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it wasn’t really working.” 

“I was like, I can’t make myself believe anything even for a minute. You can’t make yourself believe…”

“I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the ‘evidences’ of other faiths while giving our own the benefit of the doubt.” 

“Why should I, a human, whom God claims is foolish, have to defend all these terrible things, not to mention do all this patchwork for this book he supposedly left us…?”

“The promises of Christianity are found outside of it.”

“I’m not opposed to anything being true, what I am opposed to is bad reasoning.”

“…Jesus said, ‘My yoke is easy; my burden is light.’ Frankly, I have no idea what that means because Christianity is a hard burden to bear.” 

“At a certain point during my questioning, I started thinking, Is this our God? If his plan is so perfect and his message is so divine, why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility…Why can’t it just be self-evident?

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest patrons supporter Curtis, thank you so much for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a supporter on patreon at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are doubting having the dark night of the soul or deconstructing, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Two weeks ago we had Holly Laurent on the podcast. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. nega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show. It is called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals, and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Johnson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just a lighthearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. There are a few episodes out already. So look up mega now and follow them you're not going to want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the church of Christ tradition. He was very dedicated participating in an event called lads to leaders and winning the speaking competition on numerous occasions. And he began to have doubts as he got some space away from the church. One of the nagging problems for him was that he had studied apologetics and he began to see the weakness of the arguments of apologetics then eventually met Andrew Knight friend of the podcast and co host of still unbelievable. Now on this side of deconversion Ben is doing well and is glad to no longer have the burden of Christianity. Here is Ben Reed telling his story.

And read Welcome to the grateful atheist podcast.

Ben Reed  3:18  
Thanks for having me, David. It's great to be here.

David Ames  3:20  
Ben, it sounds like we have a mutual friend in Andrew Knight. Andrew is one of the CO hosts of the still unbelievable podcast. He's a great human being. And you reach out to me and you were saying that he was one of the people that helped you out along the way. So I first just wanted to say thank you to Andrew, like, continuing to be such a great human being. So

Ben Reed  3:41  
I second that he's a great guy. He helped me put into words, I guess the swarm of thoughts that I was having during my deconstruction and ultimate deconversion. So big props to him. Give him a pat on the back.

David Ames  3:57  
Yeah. You know, we talked just to wrap this up, like, you know, we talked so much about actually participating doing something within the community. And I think Andrew is just a great example of of doing that. So anyway, we're not here to talk about Andrew, we're here to talk about you. Obviously, the first question that we always ask is, what was your faith tradition growing up?

Ben Reed  4:19  
Yeah, so I grew up, like Andrew and I in the church of Christ, which is an evangelical denomination that, ironically believes it's not a denomination, right? They believe and every denomination, I guess, has this sentiment, but they the Church of Christ believes that they're probably the only ones going to heaven. I believed that when I was in the church,

but I'll just run down for the listeners, just some of the notable beliefs or teachings just to get some more context for those who aren't really familiar. So the Church of Christ obviously I've already said it doesn't build What's the domination it believes it is the church. Baptism completely Essential For Salvation. That's the point at which your sins are forgiven. So if you die in a car wreck on the way to get baptized Well, tough cookies, we're going to hell. Yeah. Yeah, like there are no worship bands, it's all acapella. Which I actually really enjoyed the acapella worship is beautiful. There's no clapping, no hand raising. It's led by a song leader. So just one person on stage always a man. And I actually still listen to hymns. I know, some D converts have a hard time after they leave, listen to that stuff. Listen to that stuff, because it can be triggering, but I like they've got some hits. Yeah, I've, I still enjoy them. But also, there are no earthly headquarters like the Baptist Convention or the Vatican. every congregation is separate from each other. And each one of them are led by a group of elders who are in charge of the deacons and the ministers. We don't use the word Pat. Well, they don't use the word pastor. Now we anymore.

David Ames  6:15  
Yeah, that's hard. The language is hard, isn't it? Yeah.

Ben Reed  6:20  
But they don't use the word pastor. It's ministers. And so it's usually the preacher and the youth minister. Okay. It's practically a sin to visit any other denomination. There are no modern day miracles, no visions, no prophecies, no demonic possessions. And they are young earth creationists. So okay, all of these things are based off of a very strict and narrow interpretation of the Bible, a phrase that I heard, every now and then in the church was, we speak where the Bible speaks and our silence where the Bible is silent.

David Ames  6:54  
Okay, and I've heard that phrase. I saw

Ben Reed  6:57  
a comment on Reddit that I thought was funny, and I'll share it it said, if it's not appropriate in a murder trial, it probably won't fly in the church of Christ. Which I thought was hilarious. Right. But I mean, it's like it's very conservative. Like, there's no like shouting or like, amen. Brother. Like, it's, it's, it's very, very boring, honestly. So as far as my experience, I have very fond memories of my time in church. Okay, yeah, I grew up at a church of about 1000 people, which is very large for a church of Christ. In the Bible Belt. It's actually in a very educated part of Alabama, which sounds like an oxymoron. But educated people are in Alabama.

David Ames  7:50  
I'm sure yeah.

Ben Reed  7:53  
But like, I went to church with literal rocket scientists. One guy who was really big into apologetics, who claims to be a former atheist, like, I guess, Lee Strobel, from the case for Christ. Yeah, he has his doctorate in nuclear engineering from MIT. So that kind of gives you an idea of like the people that I went to church with and grew up around. So combined with like the education level and, like, we didn't believe in demonic possession, modern day, demonic possession. It wasn't like that superstitious of a congregation. Got it. There was hell anxiety, of course, because they believe in eternal conscious torment. But, but that was probably it. And compared to like, the more charismatic denominations, the church of Christ is pretty boring.

I think that's kind of why it I stayed so long is because it wasn't that exhausting. I did experience health anxiety, like when I was a teenager, and I'll get to that, but like, I feel like charismatic stuff. It just sounds so much more exhausting. There's a demon around every corner and you can't, like you know what I mean? Constant spiritual warfare. But anyways, growing up my My family never missed a worship service ever. twice on Sunday, once on Wednesday, we were there. I went to VBS. As a kid, I helped prep for VBS. I was went to all the church camps, the church of Christ Church camps. We did this thing called lads to leaders. I don't know if you've heard of that. But it's a it's geared towards, like elementary through high school. And it's a convention every year where it's meant to create new leaders in the church, lads to leaders and like, tell it Looking at it from the outside, it's like super weird, but it was just normal. Basically what happens is you compete against other kids in acts of worship for a trophy. second, or third. So, and this this was to the this was to create leaders. And so there were events like Song leading speech, that was my forte, I won first place a few times, place pretty much every year. And there's like, 1000s of people doing this. So like, it wasn't just like, so let's see, there was a Bible bowl, and like puppets, securing of Scripture where you would memorize all these verses and like, get a plaque for it and stuff like, and looking back. It's like, like, even if God Israel, it's like, that's not cool. Like. Like, yeah. And there's like an award ceremony. Yeah. Yeah. So anyway, but I do have fond memories of that. As weird as it is. It was a good time. Because we were,

David Ames  11:05  
that is definitely the first time I've heard about that. So that is,

Ben Reed  11:10  
it's interesting. Yeah. Church of Christ.

David Ames  11:12  
And I'm assuming from the name that it was only boys as well. Is that true?

Ben Reed  11:17  
So to be more progressive, they did. Lads to leader slash leader. In the competitions, you can't, there was no, it was It wasn't co ed. So you had girls song leading, and boys song leading and everything was fine, except for your Bible ball team, which was like Bible trivia. And if you like it was a test, a written test, and you would study a book. And so like, there were girls and boys on the same team. And there was actually also debate, which I thought was a good skill. So like the tissue good skills, like I'm not afraid of public speaking anymore, because of lotsa leaders. They have a debate event for for these kids. So I mean, it could be beneficial. So like, I don't think my upbringing was totally bad. Like, I don't think I was traumatized, like a lot of people have experienced in the evangelical world. But anyways, like, in sixth grade, I was baptized. So like I said earlier, that's essential. That's the point at which you're a Christian. So you got to hear belief, repent, confess and be baptized for the forgiveness of your sins? Or else you're not a real Christian?

David Ames  12:43  
Oh, my immediate question that I like to ask people, you know, sixth grade, still relatively young. But was it real for you personally? Was this something you were just going through the motions for? Or did you have an internal sense of this?

Ben Reed  12:54  
So I knew that people my age around me, we're doing it at church. And so I felt like, oh, well, now's my time, but I didn't really get it. And to be honest, my parents don't have that strong of faith. So they tried, they tried to teach me and they brought me to the family minister. And he talked to me and the family minister. told my dad like he's ready. Okay. But funnily enough, and I was gonna get to this actually. So it's funny you asked this. I got baptized twice. When I was 17. When I was I was in high school. I started I had like a spiritual, I guess awakening where I really got into apologetics. Really. I mean, I read the Bible every day, deep prayer every night before I went to bed. And, and I was all in. And I started thinking, and what happened? The reason I got into that is because right before that, I was like, I don't think I knew what I was doing when I was like, in sixth grade, getting baptized, like, I don't remember any like conviction. And it's like, I'm scared. I'm gonna go to hell. And I was talking to my youth minister about it at a time and he's like, you should be fine. I'm thinking like, Dude, we can't risk we got to watch it. So you're just still like, oh, yeah, might be fine. Yeah, it's easy for you to say you're not the one going to hell like

David Ames  14:28  
I love it. That's amazing. Yeah.

Ben Reed  14:31  
But no, but I was like, I was bawling my eyes out because I was so scared. And he, he, he was like, if you want me to baptize you again, I'll baptize you. And so yes, I'll do it. So and that was just like a it was a really off the cuff thing that happened. Like after school one day. I just like texted my mom saying, I'm gonna go talk to my youth to the youth minister after school today. And so like school is right next to the church building. So I just walked over and like, okay, yeah, it was so really like, I don't know, I only had church friends, I didn't really have school friends. So like, I only hung out with church of Christ people. Not even like denominational friends. But the other activities that I did like throughout the youth group, I was on every retreat. I went on the youth mission trips, by the time I was a senior I, I was like a big leader. In my youth group, a lot of people looked up to me, and this was a youth group of about, like, 100 kids. So like, pretty big, especially our church of Christ. So funny, weird memory that I have from. So like purity culture, obviously is big in evangelicalism. And it's in the press who, I guess they don't have as many rituals, like the Purity Balls, and the purity bracelets and stuff like that, or rings or whatever. Definitely not chastity belts. Thanks, thank goodness, but the we did a guy girl retreat every few years. And this is my first one was when I was 15. And I'm 28 now, but let's see, the guys go somewhere, and the girls will go somewhere. And you know what they're going to talk about sex. And they, the youth minister during one of his lessons, he's he suggested to us teenagers that whenever we start dating a girl, we essentially enter it like we write up a contract with the girl's parents saying that we will not have sex with them until we are 15 I was

like, that seems a little excessive. was in his 40s? Like, yeah, so weird. I wouldn't feel comfortable. Like, I feel like it would be less awkward if they walked in on us.

Anyways, but like, I went to college, I was active in the church of Christ Christian Student Center, like we had our own building, and I was active in church that throughout college. I would, during the summers, I would come back home to my home church and be a counselor in the middle school guys cabinet camp. for like three years after college, I chaperoned on a few youth trips. And I was actually at one point for two years, I was also a small group leader for the senior guys in the youth group. And I actually remember in that small group, I remember telling them, that being your highest power is terrifying. Like being an atheist. And now that I'm on the other side, I'm like, this is pretty great. This is really nice. Yeah, I mean, obviously, like not the hot like highest power, I guess, in the spiritual sense. Obviously, like I follow the law, you know, I pay my taxes, but like you but more of like a moral sense. Like, there are no thought crimes anymore, which that's a relief.

David Ames  18:19  
Yeah, there are a number of myths that Christians tell themselves about atheists, Adam,

Ben Reed  18:24  
and I believed them. And a man. I used to think that well, and like one of my friends when I confessed to her just recently, she was like, so would you consider yourself an atheist or like, Well, I told her I've been telling people I'm agnostic, just because atheist is such a scary, scary, scary word to. to Christians. Yeah. And it seems to them so definitely a and it's it's almost to them. What they hear is me saying there is no God. Yeah, well, no, that's not what I'm saying. I just say, it hasn't been proven. Yeah. And but for their sake, I just say agnostic. Because I, I'm trying to whenever I have this, have these conversations with or like this confession, with Christians, if I feel compelled to. I do my best to get rid of the or prevent them from thinking that I'm an angry atheist or like, right, or, like, I do my best to prevent from them stereotyping me. Because I'm still very I still listen to them. And I still agree with them on some things. And I willing to say, Hey, I understand where you're coming from. And to some extent, I agree on this point and that point, but like, so it's even though I did go, I mean, it was a sharp decline, which we'll get into that. Sure. But, yeah, that I guess so that sums it up. Uh, like after college, we have a big actually young professionals and college group at my home church. And I don't know, like, after college, it was like, I just don't really care as much about like hanging out with these people. And that was kind of the that made that was not really a big deal. But that was, I guess, the very tiny baby step towards atheism. But I wouldn't say that that's that's like, the people really wasn't a problem for me even with like, like, I never got why? Well, I never, I never agreed with people who were like, well, this person was mean to me. So I'm leaving, which I get, I get why people do it now that I'm on the other side. But when I was in, I was like, that's not justified, you're supposed to go to them, like, so it's actually sinful for you to also leave, lead, leaving conflict unresolved conflict unresolved. Because there's two things that are said in the Bible. It's if you think your brother has something against you, you got to go talk to him, and vice versa, whoever basically whoever, since there's something wrong first, they have to go to go to the other. And my, my mom was one of those where I was having to tell the child was having to tell her, like what the Bible says. And that was really frustrating, too. But, yeah, so that's, I would say the answer for question number one. Okay.

David Ames  21:47  
So you've already hinted at, maybe the first baby step was not going to that group or Endor church for a little bit, but what are some of the things that began to break through this bubble? Yeah, so

Ben Reed  22:01  
I mean, don't get me wrong, I would still go to like class and like Bible class. And like, I was, I was still every worship, like, like, going to church, like skipping church was not an option for me, ever. For I. Yeah, so got and that's kind of actually a big thing in the church of Christ. Like, other denominations seem to not think it's big as big of a deal. But in the church of Christ as far as like from, from my experience, it's a big deal. Okay. Especially like the the standard that I held myself to. So I didn't want to be guilty of forsaking the assembly, like it says in Hebrews,

David Ames  22:41  
right? Yeah.

Ben Reed  22:45  
So like, as with a lot of even Joe X, angelic goals and atheists, I mean, the Trump stuff, started it. And for some, that was like the that was the breaking point. For me. Actually, it wasn't the breaking point. It wasn't until COVID Hit that I really started waking up. And I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines. And I'm thinking people, do you not see the moral implications in the example that we are supposed to set here? Let's say that it is all staged. These other people don't think it is. It's the same thing as

like Paul said, when don't eat meat around the people who aren't comfortable eating meat.

But they didn't see it like that. It's the I don't see how it's not the same thing. And I was like, and I mean, I worshiped online alone in my apartment. I'm an introvert. I live by myself have so for many years, throughout college, and even now, but I just worked worshiped alone during that time in my apartment watching online because I was like, y'all, it's too early to go back. I mean, they were smart about it. They had a mask. They had two services. So it's masking required and masking optional. Interesting. Okay. Well, you will but they were trying, I guess. Yeah, they weren't as militant about it as like, I guess, the Greg locks of the world like in Nashville. I don't know if you know about Greg. Greg lock.

David Ames  24:29  
I'm familiar. But yeah, he's he's a very aggressive preacher. That online presence. Yeah.

Ben Reed  24:36  
Yeah, so but just that and like, the Black Lives Matter, stuff that happened around like George Floyd. And like, the whole, like, black lives matter. Well, no, all lives matter. Like, okay, yes. But like, the only reason people are saying black lives matter is because of what's happening to Black Lives. All Oh, all lives matter says in that context is, well what about me? Like, you know what I mean? What about me? Don't forget about me? Like, yeah, it does nothing and Christians. I saw a lot of them just on social media, it's just like the spreading the misinformation, and the hate. Or the I mean, excuse me the Christian love. But so they call it but like it was just really discouraging. And so like, even after all that, I still wouldn't even consider myself a, what you call a progressive Christian like some people are because I still thought homosexuality act homosexual activity was wrong, not not being attracted to the same sex. I didn't believe that was wrong. But I was like, What difference does it make it that can get married? Like, who cares, you're, they're still gonna have sex like, it does not matter. We're making a fuss about this stuff. And just just like the culture war stuff that just seems really petty, like use this as a teaching moment for your children quit trying to control everything. And so like it was that and like, also, like, I realized they didn't want kids. And I know that's kind of it's kind of like an off the topic thing. But like, I was thinking, like, I just don't just the idea that they could grow up and go to Hell, or like, even Well, I mean, that's not to say like, be a negligent parent. But like, I understand, like, it just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of eternal conscious torment

David Ames  26:47  
that their kids, their kids have a chance of going to yet they still are like, Yeah, let's have like four kids. Like, that's interesting. That is, I had never really put it in that that framing that is really interesting. Yeah. Because,

Ben Reed  27:01  
like, in my opinion, if hell is real, humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell, because and this is something that Andrew and I talked about. Basically, humanity is on a conveyor belt, there's people dying, and there's people being born. And it's been just churning for years and years and years. And as they drop off that conveyor belt, when they die, some are going to a lot of them are going to hell. And I think as a small minority, you're going to heaven. So if God's real and He knows this is happening, he knows the population of Hell is ever increasing. Why doesn't he stop it? To prevent more people from going to hell? Like he used Andrew use the phrase hasten the end, why hasten the end? Why doesn't he hastened the end? And then like, it's it just doesn't doesn't make sense to me. So yeah, like, I don't want kids and now like, like, without the whole marriage thing, and like dating, I feel free, so much freer to like, just date, someone who I like, rather than Okay, I like you. But what are your beliefs? And what are your mind new beliefs? Like? It's just I, yeah, it's almost like, we have to be on the same page about everything. And it's just exhausting.

David Ames  28:21  
It's like a negotiation, you have to negotiate like, the beliefs, you know, what's acceptable, what's not acceptable? Yeah. Yeah.

Ben Reed  28:28  
And like, let's say I met a girl, like, from a denomination. Well, great. Now this is gonna be a steep hill of conversion, trying to get convinced her to convert to the Church of Christ, because I'm sure not going to the Baptist Church. But like, Now, I could just I could do it, anyone I want. And that's so freeing and, and if I like, do find a partner, like I don't even know if I'll get married. I mean, the only reason I think I would get married is for the tax benefits, which is I don't think it should be that way. But that's the way it is right now in this country. So like, but aside from that, like it's just it doesn't there's it doesn't seem like there's a point to marriage. But I don't know if people have different opinions on it. So it's whatever. I don't know. Not that much. I'm not a staunch opponent of marriage, but I don't really see the point as much anymore.

David Ames  29:25  
And for sure, coming out of a more a higher control environment where marriage would be an absolute it's entirely justified to begin questioning that like what what have we inherited culturally that we want to keep and what do we not want to keep?

Ben Reed  29:48  
So I'm getting now here is the point at which everything started to fall. Okay. This happened last year 2022 During like February through April ish. Okay, some so I was living after college, I moved back to my hometown. And I was living there for a few years and and I currently live in the town of my alma mater that I live in, went to college, and I'll get to that later. But um, so it's about an hour away from home. But anyways, I was sitting at home one day in my apartment. And some Mormons came to my door. And I mean, you know, there's feel like they're missionaries. It's usually two guys. They actually weren't on bikes. They had drove a car. But, but they were in there get ups like the short sleeve white shirt and their name tags. Elder blank and elder Thing One and Thing Two. But the, like, I know that the the story of Joseph Smith, I mean, roughly like, so it wasn't, it wasn't scary to me. I like I like I said earlier, like, I know apologetics. I know, the arguments like glad it's in Galatians. Paul said that, if even if an angel comes to you with a different gospel, he has to be accursed. Yeah. So I use that against them. And they kind of wiggled around it, you know how they do. And like, I welcomed them into my apartment. And we actually, like, I started studying with them, just so and I was like, Guys, I'm going to be a hard sell. But like, I think that if the Book of Mormon is true, I would need to change but you just got to convince me. Yeah. Because I was using that as an opportunity to like, show them the target Christ. Right. Right. So they were, we were they were giving me some arguments and stuff like that. And at one point, they bless my home.

David Ames  31:53  
Okay. Nothing happened.

Ben Reed  31:55  
But let's see. So Oh, yeah, actually, funnily enough, they bless my home, and then my rent went up. So that's why I moved. All right. Thanks, guys. Thanks, guys. But the let's see, their argument that got me was they said that, like, you know, the story about Joseph Smith and he developed a following. Basically, the the peace followers and him, they essentially ruin their reputations and society, based off of the story. And the Mormons, the Mormon guys said, would somebody do that for a lie?

David Ames  32:43  
And very familiar. Yeah.

Ben Reed  32:46  
I've very familiar Yeah. And I, the more I got to like looking I was, they gave me a lot of like, readings to do and like talks to listen to from some of the higher ups and over in Utah. And I was like, I was always like, Hey, I'm open to it. I'm very open minded. I tried to be and, and none of it was working. I kept telling them like this praying for like it for the for the Mormon message to be revealed to me. Like it's not it's not changing, reading a passage from the book of Mormon, like, it's not really doing anything for me. But that argument, the who would die for her not to who would die for a lie, but who would ruins who would do something negative against themselves? Or a lie? Yeah. I started think like, my first thought when I and this was just in my thoughts after they had left was so I was just supposed to believe this stuff, because people 150 years ago chose to ruin their lives over it. Yeah. But then I thought, or I realized, oh, that's what we say about the resurrection claims. And like, would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not. Nobody dies for a lie. Yeah. Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies. Yeah. All the time. Yeah, like, I mean, like, most notably, like, I mean, if you've heard anybody who's heard the word, or the phrase drinking the Kool Aid, that's, that comes from a cult that Jim Jones called. And they drank kool aid based off. They were convinced based off of a lie and the Kool Aid. It was not really kool aid, but it was poisoned. And

David Ames  34:27  
yeah, that's a literal example of being willing to Yes, yeah.

Ben Reed  34:31  
And like 911. I mean, I'm sure like, I mean, they did it because like jihad, you know, they were Islamic terrorists. And I'm sure I mean, they were probably very sincere. They sincerely believed this stuff so much that they were willing to die in a fiery plane crash for this. And all Christians know that Islam is a lie, obviously. You know what I mean, those hijackers died for a lie. So plenty of people die. And that was really The what started the slide for me. And then I moved over to this new city where I'd lived during college. And like, and I started getting in, I guess engrained into a new congregation here. And I started like meeting some people. But thankfully, like, so this happened, I moved May of 2022. And by late June, I had just stopped going to church. Okay, and for like, that was a by June. I like it, I had so many doubts in my head that Sunday was rolling around, and I was like, am I going to go to church? Can I do that I just, I can't go to church, I cannot add for the first time in my life. I just did not go and I had no excuse to go. Like, whereas other times, it's like, oh, well, I'm sick. And that was that was like, like, it had to be a pretty high bar for me to miss church. Like, even when I was completing my MBA, like, I was swamped with studying, and I would still go to church, like, so it was a big deal for me. And so the things that I just started, like, looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it was like, it wasn't really working. And then I started just to check it out. I started looking at like atheistic stuff. And like Tiktok was getting had gotten really popular during the pandemic when everybody was quarantined, and like, so now it's a really popular app for like atheists and extra angelical 's and their arguments just made so much more sense. And it's such an easier thing to believe, than having to do all these mental gymnastics of about this guy raising from the dead. And this is not even a recent thing happened 2000 years ago, supposedly like, and there was one tick tock that I saw, that kind of made me step back and think about like, he was talking about how you can't choose your beliefs. And I had never thought about that before ever. I always implicitly believed it simply because in order for something to be quote, unquote, morally justified, like damnation to be morally justified, you have to have the choice to believe in Christ because that your belief in Christ is essentially what gets you that it gets you in Heaven. Not to mention baptism, I guess, if you're part of the church of Christ, but like, but generally speaking, the belief that got you into heaven, and I was like, I can't make myself believe anything. I can't wait even for a minute.

David Ames  38:01  
Yeah, you can't make yourself believe you cannot force Allah, that Allah

Ben Reed  38:05  
is real, and that Islam is the true religion.

I actually got in touch with so that lads salitre stuff. He was a coach of mine for one of the events that we were doing years ago when I was a kid. And I looked up to him, he's like, 13 years older than me. And he became an atheist, like, 10 years ago. And that was kind of a shocker. Yeah. And he's like, he like me. He was one of the last people, anyone to anyone would have ever suspected to have become an atheist. And, but this was like, a long time ago. And I got in touch with him through Facebook, while I was like questioning all these things. And like, Hey, man, I know, it's been a while I'm reevaluating my beliefs. And I hope it's not too personal, personal of a question, but like, What made you start questioning? And he started listing some of the stuff and it's like, it's the same stuff. Because like, like, I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the, I guess, quote unquote, evidences, even though I don't consider them evidences, we would flippantly dismiss the evidences of other faiths while giving our own own the benefit of the doubt. Exactly. Well, that's, that's a double standard. So if we give them all the benefit, the benefit of the doubt, well, then they're all true, but they can't all be true because they all claim to be correct. So we had to put them all under the same amount of scrutiny. So I had to approach my own beliefs for as from from the standpoint of, I'm seeing this from a neutral place, right, would I be convinced, and I couldn't get myself back up to where I was. And I guess Parsh part of it is Like, I mean, I don't know, just me being like, not a typical evangelical like, I, like, I don't vote Republican anymore. Like I don't you know what I mean? Like, yeah. And like just I don't think everyone like having guns everywhere is such a good idea. That kind of stuff and like Yeah. And so like it's hard to relate to it was hard to relate to Christians even when I was over here. And there's like a high concentration of churches of Christ in the area that I'm in in Alabama. And so thankfully, this is what's really good. I was able to leave with very minimal, like, nobody noticed nobody said anything.

David Ames  40:45  
Okay. All right. Well, yeah, that has something to be thankful. And

Ben Reed  40:48  
I'm so thankful for that, which I don't know. It could be it could be viewed in a good or bad light. In the good light. It's like, I'm glad I didn't have to deal with all the like, Come back, come back. And shame on you. Like, you're never you know, you were never a real Christian and stuff. Like, fortunately, they didn't do that, because they didn't really know me that well. But also, from the bad point of view. It's like, wow, y'all didn't reach out to me. Y'all are supposed to shame on y'all. What would Jesus think? What would Jesus do? You got the bracelet I've seen on us seen it on you. Like, you know,

David Ames  41:26  
yeah, I've talked a lot about that. I expected to get lots of questions from people. And it's been deafening silence. Like no, like, no, no one has any interest in engaging me and why? You know why? Well, I think few

Ben Reed  41:39  
people do, like truly engaging, I feel think I think few Christians do. Yeah. Like, it's a hard topic, because it's like, oh, like, I don't, they don't they don't know what to say they really don't.

And so now we'll get to me confessing to my family. Okay, yeah. Yeah. So like, I had just moved to this new city. And my mom, like, I hadn't told anybody, I hadn't gone to church for a few weeks at this point. And it was like, in July. At this point. My mom texted me. And I hadn't told her soul. Oh, let me back up. So all through all this time, like all summer, and like, even into the fall, like I was talking to this guy, who had turned into a to a into an atheist. And he was like, taught we had like, multiple, like, calls about this. We even he even came over and like, got lunch with me. And the way we were talking about it so much. And he was a huge help to me,

David Ames  42:51  
Ben. Yeah, you have to know like, how lucky you are. So many people go through this entirely alone. So like, it's fantastic that you have somebody to be able to talk to you. That was great.

Ben Reed  43:01  
Well, and yeah, for the most part, I would say it had it was alone. Like I didn't tell anybody from church, that I was doing this actually, I did tell one person, it was my old youth minister, I'm still friends with him. Although I think our friendship might be different now, just because he knows for his in his eyes agnostic, not atheist. But like, I had a few calls with my youth minister, and I was just like, I'm really struggling here. I just can't I was talking about all the bad things in the Bible. And he was bringing up like, Well, what about context? And

David Ames  43:40  
a, what context? Are these things? Okay, man. Yeah, they're not Yes. Like,

Ben Reed  43:45  
I cannot it gets to a point where they just start to defend slavery and hell, almost as if they're a good thing. And like, it's just like, Okay, why should I a feeble human who guy claims is foolish have to defend all these terrible things not to mention, do all this patchwork for this book that he left supposedly left us that's, that's quite a mess. I mean, it's, it's, it's more problematic than a fixer upper. You know what I mean? And we're definitely not making a profit off of it. But like, well, actually, some churches are. But anyways, my youth minister was like, as the first to know about my questioning that was the first Christian I told and my mom texted me and my mom and I have never had especially like high school and college like ever since then, like, my mom and I have never really had a great relationship. I don't like I just tried to be cordial with her. But she and I are just totally different people. And so I I mean, I get it like, I'm her son. I'm her baby. I'm her. I'm her firstborn. So like, of course, like, yeah, she cares about me. And I do appreciate that. But like her faith is weak, and it is weak. She does not know why she believes what she believes. And my dad, I think, knows more, but there is, I never really looked up to them as sources of like, spiritual guidance. And, like, my youth minister was the guy that I looked up to, and even he couldn't, like, he tried, but it just wasn't helpful. So my mom, I keep getting off track. But my mom messaged me, Hey, your brother, and a few guys from church are going on a retreat this weekend, you should go with them. And this was after I had already, like stopped going to church and stopped believing I was like, Okay. And I was like, well, now is probably the best time if there's ever going to be a good time, because I'm not going to like, I'm not going to prolong this lie, or a facade with them at least. And so I gave her a call. And it breaks my heart just because it's when she answered, she was happy to. She was like, happy that I was calling. And I was like, oh, man, you don't know what I'm about to tell you. Yeah. And I started telling her this stuff, like, I was, like, I'm doing I've been doing a lot of studying. And I, I don't think the Bible is true. And I went on and elaborated. And she, she was like, I just cannot handle this. I can't stomach this. And so we had to kind of in the call, but like, she's also one she's not very good at like hard conversations, either. So she like she can't she can't handle like conflict well at all. So that certainly doesn't help. So like, since then, she hasn't really talked to me about it. She's gotten people from church to call me about it. And she thinks that other people can do a better job than her. Which, interestingly enough, one of those people is who is an elder at that at my home church is the dad of That Christian turned atheist. That was talking Yeah, so super, like but but they don't know that I contacted the atheists. Because I'm because like, it's one of those things where I don't want to give them a I don't want to make them more afraid than they already are. Because like, Oh, Ben that went out. He got in touch with him. Like, that's that guy. He He fed him all these lies and convinced him but like, the thing is, it's like I'm living in this small town of like, 40 to 60,000 people and the church. It's like, the church of Christ is on every corner. So it's not like I moved to this big city and Obinze chasing after the lust of the flesh. No, if anything, my faith should be strengthened here. And it didn't. It's not like the classic tale of like moving to the big city and just forgetting your faith. No, no that at all. I didn't really want it to happen. I didn't really have a choice. But so I call I told my mom, and then I gave an individual call to each one of my family members, my, my mom first and my brother, a brother. His first reaction was like, Well, do you think you need a Savior? And I was like, well, hold up. We haven't even proven there's a God. Yeah, it's like, Savior you'd like to. So that was a whole mess of debate. But then I told my dad because he had gotten home and like, I think, saw my mom crying. And so I was like, I was like, I guess Mom told you like, I'm not really convinced anymore. And and then he he, I'll just, just for the sake of this conversation, I'll give the name of the atheist just his first name just because, or actually, I'll just give a pseudonym. His name is Steve. And, and they the Christian turned atheists. And as my dad was listening to me, as I was telling him this he's like, would you say that it's the same kind of doubts that Steve had. And that like so this is a big deal in our church like growing like, because this is like, very few people made like such an exit from being so devoted, like teaching class and stuff like that to non religious at all. And so that's one reason why I think they got in touch with the elder dad that called me and then I got in touch to my mom totally gave my number to the sweet lady. Bless her heart. That's what we say in the south. But bless her heart Um, she she was texting me and just preaching to me and I was like, Kim, I appreciate you. Like, she's so sweet. Her heart is full of nothing but good intentions. But she's delusional. Like, like this, this preaching stuff isn't working for me.

David Ames  50:23  
I get it right. Like they think they're doing something good or unkind for you. Yeah.

Ben Reed  50:27  
Yes. Oh, bad. She, she said, I told her I was like this happened as a result of me searching for better answers. And she came back with something like, I know, you may have been searching for, quote, better answers. But just know that God is the best answer. Like that there was like just a really big sermon points, like, and at a certain point, I was like, I appreciate that you feel the need to reach out and care for me, and I feel very I've just, I'm thankful. But I don't think these texts are helpful or productive. I'm just not convinced the Bible is true. And I think that any attempts to convince like any attempts to bring me back is an uphill battle. And she thankfully, she didn't press much harder. She was like, Okay, I understand. But that was, that was straight up annoying. And I don't know, I told my sister that that lady got in touch with me. And my sister was like, she would she would make the run to and my sister is still a Christian. That's, she chose her. That's, I don't know what she was thinking.

The thing is, like growing up, my parents didn't really talk about a ton of like church stuff growing up, like they tried every now and then. But it just wasn't like, I felt like I was the spiritual leader of the family, not my dad. And I think my brother was probably going through that phase now, because my brother is really on a spiritual high right now. And I wouldn't be surprised if he stays in, but we'll see. He just has a different personality than me. But yes, I mean, like, it's like, I think they did a good job of raising a functional member of society. And like, as a Christian, like, I was still really respected. And my family is still respected in the church too. But I'm glad they don't talk about church outside of church. Whereas when I was in church, I was think I was so anxious. I was like, Y'all need to be talking about this so much more. This is so important. And I feel like I'm the only one who cares about this. And what a blessing it is. Now. Yeah, from the gods of atheism, I guess,

David Ames  53:02  
one of the things that your story reminds me of is when one of my my guests, Jenna said, she had this moment of realization that the answers were satisfying to the faithful. But the answers weren't satisfying to her. And, you know, what do you do with that? Right? And I think that's kind of what you're describing is all of these people who are satisfied with the answers are trying to give you the answers. They're satisfied with that you are not satisfied with those. And so it's it. It's how do you handle that? How do you how do you be the bigger person and be caring for them, even when, even when what they're doing is a bit abusive? A bit a bit manipulative? That kind of thing?

Ben Reed  53:44  
Yeah, I've had to be the bigger person. I've had to be more Christ like the now. But

David Ames  53:50  
Exactly, yeah.

Ben Reed  53:51  
Which is so ironic, though, is I say, Now, the promises. Well, this is kind of not really related. But I just came to my head. I say this now. The promises of Christianity are found outside of it. And I've never felt more free. I'm happy. I have friends. Like I didn't really have like, I realized how forced friendships were in the church. Because like, now, that's not to say like, a lot me a lot of people genuinely do have good friends. I didn't have a ton of like, genuine friends that I could count on that I felt like I could count on okay. It was more like a bunch of acquaintances. But back to the satisfying answers thing. apologetics is a big thing, and I think they're satisfying enough to keep people in. But not enough to convince people to join. And as a last ditch effort, I listened to things on YouTube. For those who want to look it up and not give Lee Strobel book royalties, there's an audio book of the case for Christ. It's 12 hours. I listened to it. I don't know if the royalties go to them or not, but it's not like they're a channel related to him, it seems. But anyway, I don't know if that's I don't know if I'm endorsing piracy. Nevermind.

David Ames  55:20  
No, it's all good.

Ben Reed  55:23  
But I listened to it. And man, my eyes just roll the entire time. It's bad. Like, it's I don't want to say he. Yeah, I don't want to say he wasn't a true atheist because that would be a No True Scotsman fallacy. I just doubt how of how skeptical he really was. Because the the if the questions he asked to those believers, which that's another problem, he only asked believers, he didn't ask like staunch atheists. Right? The in these interviews, like if those questions that he asked qualifies skeptical being, like staunchly skeptical, we get it together, man. Like, it's just it's bad. Yeah. I tell people this when I'm, like, I heard I have this answer prepared. I'm not opposed to anything being true. What I am opposed to is bad reasoning. Yeah. In the case for Christ. There's a lot of things like archaeology and oh, well, this place is mentioned in the Bible. And we still see that we still see that it's here today. So therefore, miracles happen, that kind of thing. But

David Ames  56:40  
it's a non sequitur. Oh, exactly. Yeah. Like,

Ben Reed  56:42  
okay, well, we could take a trip to New York City. There might be a person named Peter Parker there. Yes. He might even work at a newspaper. That doesn't mean Spider Man's real people. Okay. Like, it's just got total non sequitur. Yeah. That's a that's a really, that's a good good word, or good phrase of it.

The apologetics company that I grew up with was apologetics press. It is an exclusively Church of Christ. apologetics company, okay. And so like, if you have like we had, so he's a big celebrity in the church of Christ Kyle, but so he he'll go around and you can look them up on people. The listeners can look him up on YouTube. He debated Bart Ehrman and Dan Barker, actually some pretty big names. And, okay. Kaaba has a weird, really weird cadence. And I actually went to church with him for a bit but he's like a celebrity and like, so that apologetics press stuff. It's like the the typical apologetics stuff, along with why the Church of Christ aren't the only one gets going to heaven. But like that, also, looking back, helps me realize how silly it all is. Just looking at it from this atheistic point of view. I went back like growing up, I watched the debates between William Lane Craig and Christopher Hitchens, Bill Nye and Ken Ham. Kyle, but and Bart Ehrman and Barker. I was always on the Christian side. And it's so weird to see it from another point of view now. A big point in the Bill Nye call. Bill Nye and Ken Ham debate was during the q&a when a question or it was a Krishna answer a question or asker? I don't know. asked, what would it take to convince each of you of the other side's points of point of view? And some some people in the audience may have already seen this debate, but maybe you have to but Ken's answer was in an Australian accent. I'm not going to do it. But he said, like, Well, I'm a Christian. And basically he just said it. He just went on a bunch of like tangents about how he's a Christian like he believes the Bible is the Word of God. And then Bill Nye came back with evidence. I believe it if there's evidence, yeah, that's pretty telling. Exactly why. Yeah, and and I'm so like, I just find it so interesting. Like how Jesus said, My yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Frankly, I have no idea what that means. Because Christianity is a hard burden to bear. You know? Yeah. And the weight off my shoulders is the weight that they say will be lifted off your shoulders. When you're forgiven of your sins, at a certain point, during my questioning, I started thinking like, Is this our God? Like if his plan is so perfect, and like his message is so divine? Why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility to defend these things? Why can't it just be self evident? It's like, Christians, like preachers like, and Christians will spout all this nonsense about how God can do XY and Z for you. But when it comes time for him to do that, it's like, you can't put yourself in God's shoes. You can't you're you're playing God right now. Don't Don't question him like, Okay, if not now, when? Like, you know what I mean? It like the whole, the whole reason I was comfortable questioning is because I believed I had the Holy Spirit, Jesus said that the Holy Spirit will guide you into all truth will, okay. Right? I guess he has.

David Ames  1:01:09  
I think you summed it up so well, and that the promises of Christianity are found outside of it. Like I feel the same way that the very things that led me to Christianity led me out the need for truth, for humility for self honesty, all of those things, led me in and led me out.

Before as we're wrapping up here, Ben, I do want to hear about what is meaningful for you on this side of things. You've talked a lot about the freedom that you feel, but like, you know, what, books, other podcasts, YouTube channels, that kind of thing?

Ben Reed  1:01:49  
Yeah, so I've been I need to get to reading on some books I've been meaning to. But YouTube channels tick tock, and I'll listen to stuff and some podcasts, namely, the graceful atheist, I'm going to plug it just because I think it's great. I appreciate all of the listeners on here, continue to listen. But the beliefs that are not podcast, I think is really great. The Atheist Experience on YouTube, it's a Colin show, for theists and it just kind of helps you get a good gauge of like, how ridiculous Christians are and how I kind of like use their arguments against them. Also, like I mean, I think tick tock Christy Burke and Eve was framed was a really good let's see. Matt Dillahunty, which he's a big name in the atheist world. He has his own YouTube channel, he does the atheist debates Patreon project, which he basically it's just basically these monologues and he's just talking about certain argument claims of Christians and how they're problematic. And that's another thing too, claims are not evidence. But anyways, as far as the resources, also just go back and look at some of the stuff that you used to believe. Like, for sure me the case of Christ was like, the nail in the coffin. Ironically, it was not the slam dunk. I was told that it would be.

David Ames  1:03:30  
Yeah, ironically, Ben, I had that same experience, my best friend, the one thing he asked me to do is to read case for Christ. And I had already I was already semi familiar with it. I was like, Sure. Great. Like, yeah, and I was like, this did not have the effect that you thought it

Ben Reed  1:03:46  
was shame on you. But let's see. Yeah, the beliefs that are not really helped and believe it or not, has a YouTube channel to that has like separate videos from the podcast. Born, born again, again, was really good. It was a short lived podcast, but I think it's really good. Oh, Paula GIA on YouTube. Prophet of Zod forest Val chi for younger any younger Earth creations, create creationists out there who are believing in evolution for the first time. Let's see. Oh, on testimony on tick tock. That's all I can think of off the top of my head. But he was really helpful in he used to be a Mennonite. And he actually, he used to be a Mennonite and he worked on the Star Wars movies, which I'm a big fan of. Yeah, so super cool guy. He's up in Canada. But

David Ames  1:04:44  
yeah, and if anybody knows Paul, reach out to him. I've been meaning to have him on but just as

Ben Reed  1:04:49  
also, for the listeners, there's the line is a YouTube channel hosted by Jimmy snow. And so like some of these names that I've been mentioning, are on it Like, it's like a rotating cast of all these people, and they're alive. So it's really good. Also, Dave Warnock has a show that I called into once. Okay. Yeah. So, yeah. Other than that, that's all I can think of right now. Okay, I should have written down. But

David Ames  1:05:17  
no worries. We'll try it. We'll put we'll try to get a list together and get get that on the show notes. So awesome, man, really appreciate you telling us your story. Thank you for being on the podcast.

Ben Reed  1:05:26  
It's been a pleasure. Thanks for having me.

David Ames  1:05:33  
Final thoughts on the episode? I really appreciate Ben's story. It reminds me a bit of my own. Ben was very knowledgeable. He had studied apologetics. And when you begin to see the flaws in the arguments, even if you believe the conclusion by faith, but you see the strain that it takes to uphold those apologetic arguments, it begins to take its toll. And that's what happened with Ben. Another similarity is the experience with the Mormons. Although I didn't speak to Mormons directly. I had Mormons in my family and when I went to investigate, what is it that they believe? I found it very interesting. I didn't know that there were, in effect, signed testimonials. You could call that an affidavit about Joseph Smith and his claims. And when you compare that to the kind of apologetics about the Gospels and statements like Paul's the 500, who saw Jesus after the resurrection, who did not sign affidavits, it begins to shed light on how bad those arguments are. By appreciate that Ben actually had Mormons into his home and to engage in that this is what began his real doubt. This is sometimes called the outsider test for faith when you can see your own faith from the outside. If you hear someone tell a story about a young teenage girl who gets pregnant, and is quickly betrothed, and the claim that that girl was impregnated by God, does that sound realistic to you, as an outsider, not even a little bit inside the bubble, it makes total sense. I also want to give a shout out to Andrew Knight, the co host of the still unbelievable podcast. Andrew is an amazing person. And I was so glad to hear that Ben had connected with Andrew, who could help him along that way. Ben also had a friend of his who had deconstructed ahead of him who he could bounce ideas off of. And as I said in the episode, he was incredibly lucky to have that. And I will always quote Jenna as saying, I realized that they were satisfied with their answers. And I wasn't satisfied with their answers. And that is so much my personal experience. And it sounds like it was Ben's as well. I want to thank Ben for being on the podcast and for telling his story. Really appreciate it. Thank you so much, Ben. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about curiosity. I think a common theme for many of us who deconstruct and especially those of us who go all the way and deconversion is an insatiable need for finding out the truth, that sense of curiosity of what is true and what isn't. And I don't think that ends after deconstruction, it is important that we as human beings continue to learn we continue to grow, rather than being locked into a particular pattern or way of thinking. I think this goes way beyond just religion. It affects politics, it affects culture, it affects relationships. Now, I want to be clear here, I'm not saying that all tradition is bad in any way. I think tradition is good. We've talked a lot about the need for ritual for human beings. It's the ability to question it, the ability to be curious and look behind the curtain. And if you find that the people around you are trying to stop you from doing that, there is your sign that you need to dig deeper. Be curious. Next week are lien interviews Benji, not to be confused with Ben. You'll want to check that out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast The ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Shifra: Out of Hasidic Orthodoxy

Autonomy, Deconstruction, High Demand Religious Group, Jewish, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Shifra Lowen. Shifra grew up in a small, well-controlled Hasidic community in Canada. As a girl, Shifra wanted to do everything according to the rules of their village. At the same, she desperately wanted forbidden things, like a kitten or a pet bird.

At 17, her marriage was arranged to someone she knew and even liked, and Shifra was on Cloud 9 for a while, though suspicious of her own happiness. Then her husband did something unthinkable.

“…Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

Visiting a Jewish library was only the beginning of Shifra’s world coming apart, but slowly she would realize it was all for good—for the good of their whole family. 

Years later, after much learning and growing, Shifra and her family are thriving, living in accordance with their own values and not someone else’s rules.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/yiddishe_/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@shifralowen

Patreon
http://www.patreon.com/ClaraWasserstein

Recommendations 

Finding Our Way Podcast
https://www.findingourwaypodcast.com/

Quotes

“I was told from a very young age that libraries are a bad thing.”

“What greater danger—in a sheltered community—than to be aware that there is something else outside of this little bubble that they’ve created for you?”

“We were not told about mental health, nothing…I just understood that there was something else going on.” 

“Now take this to the next level, when things really got hard: Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

“One day, my brave little boy had enough, and he ran away from Heder…Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage I needed.”

“…my husband’s first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hit our children had started us on the journey of liberation.” 

“Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a [small religious community], they open up a door for other people to do that!” 

“The most joyous day of my life, aside from the day I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids, the first day of school, going into a place where…they’re going to have the childhood that we wished to give them, that we never had.” 

“…I do not consider myself an atheist; I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster-god that I was taught.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're experiencing doubt, the dark night of the soul or deconstruction, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

last week's guest was Holly Laurent, she's incredibly funny and she is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional megachurch. They've just released the first few episodes of a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important to seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think the real mega church pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Jetson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just want a light hearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. Look up mega now and follow them. You're not gonna want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Shifra Schiffer grew up in Hasidism, a very orthodox Jewish tradition. She was very highly constrained and what she could do. A part of this theology was that any pleasures experienced now in this world would be subtracted from those in paradise. So no pets, and no seeking after pleasure. She talks about hitting the lottery in an arranged marriage, her husband turned out to be a great person. Her and her husband began to, in our words, deconstruct asceticism, her husband's great sin was going to the library, one of her husband's other deconstructed ideas was that of not spanking their son. And the culmination of that came when their young son was being abused at school. And in the schools, the teacher Raby would have a lot of power, and ultimately was using corporal punishment against shivers will, and that brought things to a head and she has this great line where she says, so if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak of trying not to hit our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Today, Shiva has more spiritual but not religious. She has a YouTube channel at Shifra Lowen. As well as an Instagram, @yiddishe_, of course, links will be in the show notes. Here is our Arline interviewing Shifra.

Arline  3:53  
Shifra Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Shifra Lowen  3:56  
Hi, thank you so much for having me. Really excited to be here.

Arline  4:00  
I'm excited to get to know you better you and I connected last year when I was on an Instagram Live with Robert affinis, who's also been on the podcast. And you and I connected after that. And we've chatted off and on in shared books. And so I'm excited to hear your story.

Shifra Lowen  4:15  
Thank you so much. I really appreciate it. So I was born in the US actually. But my parents moved to Canada when I was a little baby. So my story starts in a little village outside of Montreal. Okay, back. And I was raised very sheltered. Hasidic in a Hasidic. So, my education was in a religious school so we didn't have like secular studies. Like Rick curriculum in a public school, we had our own censored version of Whatever it is, we had to learn if it was geography, if it was phonics, whatever it is, they hired people to censor out pictures of television, of dogs stuff like that. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So I vividly remember, as a second grader, I think it was when we still had those goetia books, the second year books for reading, and there was a full like, picture book, basically. So it was a picture of a dog and a family enjoying their pet. And it felt so I don't know, like, otherworldly, you know, to have a dog to enjoy, like, it sounded. So I don't know if I if I wished to be in that story. But it was like an adventure to find out things that did not exist in my world. You know, in our world, there was no such a thing as a pet. We were not allowed to have dogs or cats, because they are not a kosher animal. A bird is allowed, supposedly, but in our community, people did not have any pets at all. And the funny thing is, one of the other reading books had like a whole family of kittens that were born. And I was so jealous. Yeah, I literally wish that I could have a kitten. And I came home to my mom. And I don't know if I begged her something. But she was like, right away, adamantly saying like, this is not allowed for us. And she told me that when she was growing up, and she visited her grandfather, they had a little bird in the like, in a cage in the house. And she I don't think she promised me to buy a bird. But I wish that one day, she would at least a bird you know. So back to the censoring the books. So as I grew older, it became a lot more strict to not expose the children to anything outside of the world of this little village. And we only had Jewish reading books that speak about doing good deeds that are all, like part of the religious curriculum, but just in in the English language, you know. Okay. So basically what happened is, I was told from a very young age, that libraries are a bad thing.

Arline  7:48  
Oh, wow. That would make sense, though, because they can expose you to everything that you're not allowed to

Shifra Lowen  7:55  
access. It's a source of information, like what greater danger in a sheltered community than to be aware that there is something else outside this little bubble that they created for you, right? Yes, absolutely. So I still remember as a kid, this huge poster that was in the hall of the school, I might, I must have been in first grade. And I hardly could read what it said. But I asked someone and they explained to me that it said that libraries are forbidden. And even the ones that call themselves Jewish libraries, because next to Taj, the little village that I was raised in terrier stash, like a half an hour away is Montreal, and they have a Jewish public library where even religious Jews come to find some reading material for the kids. But this community was very strictly Hasidic, and they were very against going to a library altogether. So on that poster, as a one as a grade, one student, I've just like, took that in so seriously, like it said clearly that it's the trap of the devil and like you should stay away.

As I grew older, I was a very diligent student took in everything very seriously. And I actually started writing songs to glorify this lifestyle, because I believed in it so wholeheartedly, and I wanted so badly to encourage people to stay on the right path. And not just to stay on the right track, but like to give themselves away for God like, because what we were told is that this world was not ever meant to be enjoyed. It's just a passageway. and it's a place to acquire our rightful place in paradise. So basically, every moment of our lives has to be dedicated to accumulate as many good deeds as we can. For every good deed will earn us more joy in paradise. And even more. So, if you are enjoying on this world, then it will be subtracted from your. In other words, it wasn't like taught in a straightforward way like, yes, it was very cleverly taught to the kids in a way where when you say to somebody, something straightforward, they have a chance to question it right? And to think like, does that make sense. But when you say to somebody something subconsciously, if it's like, between the lines, and they just constantly repeat this message in different ways, then it becomes accepted as natural. Like, this is the wage just it's

Arline  11:13  
that's a fascinating point. I don't know that I could have ever articulated it that way. But yeah, you you hear messages, they're not explicit, like, I don't know, that I ever heard, I went to Christian churches don't know that I ever explicitly heard. If you do X, you will go to hell forever. But all the messaging around Hill gave me the impression that there are certain things if I did those, we didn't necessarily believe in losing our salvation, which you know, the all these little phrases that you learned, and whatever the religion you're in, but I knew there were certain things that were definitely off limits, and no one necessarily had to explain it. So I know what you mean, as far as they don't say it explicitly, because like you said, then you can question it. And they do not want you to question it.

Shifra Lowen  12:00  
Sure, not? No. And actually, my husband was told, like ever, even like the time that spent swallowing your saliva has to be dedicated for studying Torah. Otherwise, you're going to pay a price, you know. So that's like a whole nother level that the boys are taught a very different way than the girls were in separate schools. Like, you can't even call the school. It's like a learning center or whatever. But they call it a school. For the girls and the boys, they call it a hater. For the longest time, I've been so conditioned to try to find joy in serving God, and trying to encourage others about the joy they will merit for sacrificing their life for God. And then, at 17, my marriage was arranged. And I got married to a wonderful young man who happened to be the brother of my best friend. Okay, so I was lucky that yeah, it was set up, like very many people in the community, got married to somebody in New York. And for me, I had actually, somebody who lived in my neighborhood, I was already familiar with a family. I already liked the guy because he seemed to be a very kind hearted person. So I was like, not just open to the idea, but I was actually excited to be part of my friends, family and all that

we got to meet for somewhere between 20 and 35 minutes. I don't remember exactly. Obviously, you know nothing about life, you're so sheltered. So what the discussion is, it's just an official date, to say that you met your future partner, because the law in the, in the scripture or whatever says that you are not supposed to marry somebody before you see them. Hence, if they if they are ugly, and you hate them, and it's not fair to them, that you're you're gonna stay married, and, you know, so basically, we had a we had a date, but we didn't talk about our lives together. We just spoke about scripture, stuff like that, you know? And I remember this glorious feeling like while he was talking like something felt so right, like, I felt like at home with him, you know, like it felt safe. And for the first time, I was like, after after the after the arrangement was set like yeah, out, there's there's a ceremony where you break a break plate and you shout, mazel tov. So it's like to celebrate that this engagement should be complete and and it's also to commemorate the broken temple. It's a whole it's a whole custom the way they they do the marriage arrangements. And what happened was I felt very much like I finally have somebody who I feel I can ask anything. That's awesome. Because growing up, some things were off limits, but it felt like this person is so safe for me. I was like, overjoyed. I was so grateful. The way my my arrangement happens. It was really, really like, I don't know if it's one in a million that like, really you have somebody you can click with because it's, it's it's randomly paired up, like there's a matchmaker, and they just see if the family is matched. So it's like really not. Wow, yeah. It's really not so simple. So as I was saying, I was overjoyed. And we got married. And I was so ecstatically happy that I felt guilty coming to school, I worked at the school at the time, I felt guilty coming to school every day, and like seeing that people have the regular kind of life that I've lived till now. And I wanted them to have this kind of joy that I

Arline  16:34  
have. Oh, wow. Yeah, that makes sense.

Shifra Lowen  16:38  
And then my mother got concerned because she saw me like, literally glowing. And she was afraid that my bubble is gonna bust I'm gonna come down from from space, and I'm just gonna wake up to a different kind of reality. So she actually warned me she's like, like, I shouldn't not not only her, I remember my cousin also telling me like after the seven days of celebration, like the bells stop ringing, ringing and it's like, all the glory fades. And I was like, I didn't know what she was talking about. And then my mother was like, I saw the concern on her face. And she was like, sometimes it takes like, three months, and then you come down from the clouds. The honeymoon was, I was laughing in my heart, because to me, it made no sense. Like, I know, who am I married? I'm overjoyed to be with this person. I can try I feel safe with them. I feel at home with them. Like what better thing can? Like? Can I wish for like, Why? Why are you thinking that this has to go wrong? You know? Yes. Yeah. But even though she didn't understand who I married, she ended up being right, because marrying this guy in a place like Tosh was a recipe for disaster. Oh,

Arline  18:13  
no,

Shifra Lowen  18:14  
because he did not fit the mold. He did not. He was not a person who was going to thrive in this environment. So something had to give

it started being really, really hard, because in that culture, the expectation of a young man is to wake up extremely early, go to prayers. If if you have work like in some families, the newly wed husband can go to work. But most families, they have to sit and learn at least for the first year or two. In colo so you got to be staying in cola all day and just be very, very good learner, like study the Talmud all day long and stuff like that. And my husband, he had a very troubled childhood like traumatic, like next level, very abusive and domestic. Like a lot of turmoil, basically, his parents were fighting constantly and and it's no big surprise because his father grew up in a home that was like straight out of the Holocaust. His father's father spent six years in the Holocaust he was actually a gendarme. Outside of the Auschwitz crematoriums, he had to carry the bird bodies. The Yeah. Like that's that's the that's the level of trauma that was brought into his family. Obviously, his wife was also from Berlin, she witnessed the Christiana. And that was my husband's father. Yeah. And it was an arranged marriage. So obviously, not everybody's as lucky as me. And he married the oldest of 15 kids who came from a very traumatic home as well. Her older brother had fallen down as a kid and hit his head and was not functioning properly. And she always had to not just take care of this big family of 15 kids, but also had to cope with taking care of that child. And she was uprooted from her childhood, home at the age of 11, leaving all her friends behind all her family and her most beloved grandfather, everything behind because her father believed that staying in Israel was a sin, and they have to move to England. There are a group of people called the Torah Carta. Okay. And they go protest against the State of Israel. Okay, because they believe that you cannot live in Israel, and celebrate the State of Israel, as long as the Messiah hasn't come.

Arline  21:43  
Oh, okay, because it's the Messiah who will reinstate Israel, not like government, people

Shifra Lowen  21:48  
are correct, because there are three warnings, curses, or whatever it's called, vows that that God made that you should not take back by force, Israel, something like that. In any case, take a child who has been through so much trauma, match them up with another child who grew up straight out of the Holocaust, and forced them to live together. While they are incredibly incompatible. Yeah, you can just imagine what kind of disaster that was not just that, in this community. There was no such a thing as birth control. So she had one child after the other literally, when my husband was seven years old. He already had six siblings.

Arline  22:39  
Oh, my heavens, as a mom, and how difficult having little tiny kids was for my mental health, and I only had two. That's a lot on your body and your mind and your family. And that's a lot. Oh, my heavens.

Shifra Lowen  22:54  
Yeah, he was seven or eight years old. And he literally was the oldest, the only son of six sisters. So as I said, he came from so much trauma. Yeah, he was suffering from depression. And from what they diagnosed as OCD. And he was supposed to in that state function as if nothing is going on, as if he had not gone through any trauma and just function like a robot wake up at this in this hour. Go to the synagogue, get there on time for study. He was such a devote devoted member of the community. But his his body didn't cooperate with all these demands, you know. So that's like the smallest challenge that we had, but it was a big one, nonetheless. So it was a constant. What is it called like? Juggling? I was going to school hoping that he's going to have a left to synagogue by the time I get home, to prepare lunch. And then I prepared lunch and everything. And I was so excited if I found that his bed was empty, because sometimes the depression was too strong. And obviously he so then you had and I did not know about anything, right? We were not told about anything about mental health, nothing. But I just grasped I understood that there was a lot more going on and I didn't like think oh, he's lazy. That's that's not what how it was. So that was a good thing. Yeah, that's good. And when I got home, and he was there, I was devastated obviously. But even if he wasn't there, I would call him up ask if he's coming home for lunch because that was the hour that I had off from work at school. The school was just around the corner. And I was waiting You're waiting. And he was, I would call him to the cola. And he will say, yeah, he's on his way. But maybe he was still in the middle of prayer that he had to finish. But he couldn't share with me because he was so stressed and worried about that. So he's on his way, and then he didn't arrive. So there was always this kind of juggling because he had to finish his obligations in the synagogue before he got home to eat. He couldn't eat before he finished prayers and all that. And I had to get back to school. So we were like, missing each other. And I had warmed up the food and then, gosh, it's gonna be cool. By the time he gets home. Like, that was like the beginning. Right? When when when the bubble was busted, and it was all thanks to the structure. It was nothing with us, right? Yes, it was because of the unrealistic high demands that were put on this young couple. Right? Yeah.

Now take that to the next level, when things really got hard. imagine my shock and fear when I found out one day that my husband visited a library.

Arline  26:20  
So I was thinking, you're about to say you're pregnant, or Oh, my gosh, she had an affair. Buddy went to a library, which is just like this.

Shifra Lowen  26:31  
I love the example for your give. Yes, yes. Yes, exactly. That, exactly that if I was pregnant, that would have been a joyous occasion, because in the community, like, if you're not pregnant by by the year, then something is wrong. And you gotta go to the doctor and check if it's a bit at a bad sign, you know,

Arline  26:51  
oh, my goodness. But he went to a library. Oh, now a Jewish library, which has Jewish ivory, but okay, but we're at least you know, at least he didn't go see all the, all the the heathens with their public library. Okay.

Shifra Lowen  27:06  
So that was like a shock. Yeah. And at the same time, it was maybe exhilarating to because, like, teetering on the edge, like, like, like, I love the thrill of like, not staying in the stagnant. Like, box, you know, so, I was happy that he was actually introduced to the library by his dad. Oh, wow. And I was only worried that my family shouldn't find out because that would be terrible, you know, like, he would be considered like, something is wrong with him. So I'm gonna fast forward to when I had my first child turned three years old. Okay, my husband comes home one day. And he's like, since our child is already three years old, we're starting to teach them the laws and like, all the things that he they should do making a prayer before the food and after the food and, and not touch any of the electronics on on Shabbat and stuff like that. I want us not to hit our children. So I love the smile, you're looking at it. That's so beautiful. And I was horrified. I felt like he just fell off from the moon. And he's coming to me with this outrageous idea. That makes no sense at all. Because like, how else will I ensure that I do right by my children? My teachers have taught us and if you do not hit your children, they will grow up wild animals. How can I sacrifice and jeopardize the future of my children? And they will not grow up to the God fearing. Good people? If I do not hit them. Okay,

Arline  29:17  
I have a question real quick. So, at this point, did you know what he had grown up in yet? Or did you not know any of it?

Shifra Lowen  29:26  
Yes, I did know a little bit like even now, how much is there that? I don't know. Right? But like, Yeah, I had an idea. Yeah.

Arline  29:33  
Okay. So you didn't know that. The reason I ask is thinking of what he's coming from when it comes to hitting children. But I also my husband and I very much were taught that we needed to hit our children in order to make sure that they knew they were under authority and obeyed the first time and all this stuff. And so, anyway, go ahead. I want to hear how this plays out.

Shifra Lowen  29:57  
So thankfully, my husband is like them. Almost a patient teacher, like he, right away knew that my resistance, and my anger was not because I didn't love our children just as much as he did. It was because of this fanaticism that I was raised with. And he just needed to find a way to open my eyes and explain it to me. That's exactly what he did. So he patiently explained to me, he showed me in the holy books, how the rabbi's say that you got to treat your child in their younger years, with so much care and to even spoil them in the first five, six years of their life. Because that's the foundation of the person they become. Give them so much love and and shower them with, like, all the comfort that you can. So that was a relief for me that I am backing in the holy books, even though it's very radical to my family, but at least I have something I have a ground to stand on. Right. So I agreed. But obviously, I had no reference point like how do you discipline a child without hitting that stormy journey? Like? Not easy at all? Because you don't have a library to find parenting books from right.

Arline  31:29  
Oh, yes. Good point. Yeah.

Shifra Lowen  31:32  
So basically, it was not easy.

Eventually, we're going to skip a big part of the story where my husband was ostracized, and persecuted in the community, a whole long, traumatic experience. Eventually, we moved away from that little village of carrier stash. And we moved to Montreal.

Arline  32:05  
Oh, wow. That has to be a huge culture shock.

Shifra Lowen  32:08  
It was actually inside of a Hasidic community in Montreal. So the culture was not yet so drastic.

Arline  32:18  
So it's, it's changed, but not quite correct

Shifra Lowen  32:22  
as drum like, it was a relief that I was not under the nose of so many villagers who could see my business every second of every day, I was like, starting a new life felt more liberated. I'm outside in the world, I can just walk into a pharmacy, I remember that first night after the moving truck left. And I had to pick something up from the pharmacy, I literally felt as if I had just went on adventures to Safari or something, you know, like, my goodness, I could walk the aisles and just meet with people from all walks of life. And just like, just be, you know, like, I don't have people staring down like, it's like free, like, like, you just have a chance to be in the world not like boxed in somewhere, you know. So basically, I enrolled my kids in a Hasidic school in Montreal in a Hasidic hater, my boys. That's a whole long story as well, because at first, my husband wanted to send them to a place where they can learn English. And I was not ready for that, because I felt I needed my parents moral support, I really needed my mom's moral support, even though we didn't talk much, but just knowing that she's on my side, and not to alienate her with such a big, like, drastic change. You know, she already was very, not happy about how my husband was conducting, you know, things and, and the community had, like, really carried his name through the mud and all that. So I really needed her still very much. And I couldn't afford that kind of big step, you know? Yeah. So I put them into a hider. That was supposed to be very good, according to the chief rabbi in Montreal. And in the beginning, it sounded like it wasn't wonderful. My son came home smiling. He had things that he didn't have in touch they in the summer, they had daycamp, which was not something that existed in touch at the time. I was in seventh heaven, things are finally working out. I could breathe a sigh of relief. So I thought the beginning of that school year of that hater year was after the High Holidays, and obviously, they came was over and he got a new teacher who was very strict. And he did not come home very happy. But I was in denial and left just hoping that I'm like praying that things will somehow sort themselves out because I cannot cope now with any new hurricanes, you know, I had enough. My ship was almost broken. I can, you know? Yeah. And then he came home one day and he said his Rebbi, which is what they call the teacher and hider Robbie slapped him in the face.

Arline  35:25  
Oh, wow.

Shifra Lowen  35:28  
So I was horrified to hear that because I had specifically made sure to keep close contact with Robbie, check in with him every week or second week, because I was told growing up that when you have a contact with Robbie or the teacher, then they pays close attention to your child. And that's the way to, to make sure that your child is well taken care of. And this rabbit has ensured we every single week your child is a an amazing kid. He's at Sadek. He's the best kid in class and all that. Like, how does that happen? Yeah, yeah. So I called up the rugby that night. And I tried to be diplomatic about it. But I was very firm. Like, I wanted to know, like, what's going on here? You know, I didn't say it that way. I was like, I'm so shocked, because you're telling me that my son has a tattoo. But then he came home today. And he said, You slept and like, what I want to understand what's going on? And he's like, Oh, no, don't worry. Don't worry. It was just that the kids were so rambunctious, it was like, right before pouring. They're so excited. And I had to discipline them. So I made him an example. Just don't worry. Tell your child. He's still excited. He's still the best kid in class. I hardly touched him. I hardly touched him. That was this great. House. Thanks. So angry, but like I do here, you know, like, hopefully this guy got the message, right? Don't hit my child. Obviously, he didn't. So this continues to happen again and again. And anything that I did I call the administrator. it only got worse because the rabbit was angry at my child for telling his mother literally had to beg my child to go to school or basically not beg. I almost forced the child. I promised him good things when he comes home and it was horrible. Because like literally forcing my my child into the lion's den he was every day that something happened in class. He was traumatized. Even if it wasn't him. That's being kid. Like just watching the kids getting hit. Yeah. And one nice to he, my brave little boy finally had enough. And he ran away from hater. Oh, wow. So I was home, minding the in the kitchen and stuff. And suddenly the door opens. And I'm like, that's early, one or two o'clock, like what's going on, and I see my son in the door. And that was it. Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage that I needed. Because I did not have the booth to make that decision to take on another like, unimaginable task of finding him a school in a place that I knew nothing about. Like I had just arrived. I had nobody to ask. I did not know how to go about anything. And now that he had the guts to run away from hater, it was like, yes. Thank you. We're not ever sending this child back to that theater again. Yes, yeah. It was a wonderful feeling of like, being able to tell my child we are going to find you a better place a better school like rain or shine, we will have to figure this out. So if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hate our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Oh, wow. Because this child was not raised in a place where it was normalized to be hit. Although I did from time to time still hit my kids. I did lose it sometimes. But it was not a thing that was okay. That it is the way it's supposed to be. Right. And that gave him the courage to No, no, this teacher was wrong. He had parents who believe that was wrong, right? Even if they did selves messed up.

So, thinking of how much that courageous step of my husband to have the patients and explain to me why this is important? Actually, this freed me for life. Oh, wow. It saved our whole family. Yeah. Because what happened afterwards was even more challenging and more scary. Because the community started rallying against and that's not the whole community, per se. But like the leaders, the activist, the ones, the agents that are in charge of taking care that the the the bubble stays completely closed.

Arline  40:56  
They were

Shifra Lowen  40:58  
trying everything they could to stop us from leaving this bubble. Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a place like that. And they open up a door for other people to do that. Yes, absolutely. Yep. So they put everything they could into this case, we became a case, right. And they basically went and made a claim against us to Child Protective Services. Oh my gosh, because after a while that we were trying to find a school we didn't find because they made sure to tap our phones, which I didn't know about. And they were calling the schools to tell don't accept our their kids, they're crazy. They don't know what they want from their life. Like, don't start with this family. It's like a bad a bad idea. So we were left without any options within the religious community. And that was the goal. And when the child protective services got the claim that my child is being isolated and abused, and blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, and a whole long list of lies. They had to investigate. So they sent us a letter that we should respond. But because I was constantly warned by the activist in the community, that child protective services will come after you your children will be taken away, we have already been living in this trauma that people will take our kids from US legally, we were told it's possible to do that. Because in Canada, there's a law that if the grandparents are denied access to the children, and the children are used to having the grandparents in their life, then they can claim that you're abusing your child at home. I don't I don't remember all the details. But it was serious. I knew that I had no language to defend myself, I hardly knew a word of English. Like I could tell you. I like the color red. But I couldn't express my thoughts, eloquently like to try to understand how to find the words to say what I want to say, right. And I knew that they did, they had everything in place to make sure to fight me on this, right. So for a long time, I've lived with this fear. And now when I got this letter was written in handwriting, no letterhead. So I was like, Oh, this is just the what they call in the community, a posh Courville it's just a random guy trying to scare me. And I got a second letter. And this time it was typed up. But the names of the kids were like, so hilariously spelled, like instead of Le mela that was Ella jumbo like, like, a stupid mistake that didn't make sense that if it's a government agent, they should have my names in the records and not mess it up like that. Right? Wrong, actually, because CPS does not necessarily check the registry of the Medicare. You know, it's like they're two different departments. So they just write down whatever the person who call tells them. It's, you know what I mean? If they make a claim, you know,

Arline  44:31  
and they spell things as best they can. Okay, I see.

Shifra Lowen  44:34  
So what happened was, I didn't take that letter seriously either. Then I got a third letter. And this time it had a letterhead and it was typed up, and it said, If you don't call us up as soon as possible, we will have to go to court and get a warrant. Wow. So I had no clue what a war weren't was I was a girl who grew up in a sheltered community like carrier stash, but I didn't know what court was. Yes. So I came to my husband very frightened. And I'm like, they want to take us to court. And I was like, literally, almost like trembling, right? And my husband called me down. And he's like, What are you worried about? You're not in the wrong here. You are protecting your child, you just tell the judge the truth. Okay, so I breathe. And I'm like, okay, but what's still there? They're saying, like, I have to call them and he's like, so call them what's, what's the problem with that? And I'm like, I don't know, I don't want to call them. I already had experience in the community so many times that when you give a finger, they take a hand, I don't want to open the door to that kind of abuse. I don't know who it is. I don't trust them, you know? So my husband says, so don't call them like, what's the worst that can happen? Oh, dear. I didn't know what a warrant was. So what's the worst that can happen? They're gonna take us to court. Okay. I'll tell the judge what's going on, right? obviously wrong. And one nice day, there were police banging on our door. Oh, wow. Open up. This is the police. And I was convinced that it was people from the community pretending to be the police. So first of all, I knew from my end that you should never open the door for the police. Because once you open the door, you allow them to interrogate you, legally, you have a right to refuse to open the door. So I told them, I am allowed to refuse to open doors and said, okay, but we're going to have to break down the door. So stay away. Because they're starting. And I'm like running into my bedroom, picking up the phone and calling 911 people are breaking into my my house. I thought it was speaker from the community. So I was as I was holding the phone, talking to 911. My bedroom door opened up, and whom do I see? blue uniform police. So here I had escaped trauma from a community hoping I came to the city where there is some kind of accountability, you can just do with people what you want, like in the community, right? If you're in danger, you can call police. And now who are those who are attacking me? People who are supposed to protect me? Yeah. Thankfully, because I had that experience I can. I can't really grasp but I can have a glimpse of an idea what people of color go through, right? Because it was never meant to protect them. But for me, that was the most traumatic day of my life. Because everything was like topsy turvy, everything, like my whole my whole world turned upside down.

So thankfully, I kept my calm and I explained to them, I showed them the letters, I explained to them what was going on. So that was a miracle that I was able to hold it together and they saw my kids were happy. There was no abuse going on. They were like, okay, so Okay, so now everything is understood. You're gonna cooperate with us? Yes, sure. Of course, now that I know that it's real, you know, that it's real. Yeah. And eventually, I did find a school for my children. A whole long story with that, because the Child Protective Services didn't want to close the case so fast. Oh, haul, long story. I'm not gonna get into it. But the most joyous day of my life, aside from the day that I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids. The first day of school, going into a place where they are actually going to be allowed to be kids are actually going to be able to have an education that helps them that gives them tools in life. They're going to have the childhood that we wish to give them that we never had, you know. That's awesome. Yeah, so I must point out because this podcast is called graceful atheists that I do not consider myself an atheist. I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster God that I was taught. I see. So that's in short, and I do love a lot of the things that I was thought in my childhood that I now recycled and I'm using it to enrich my life instead of stifling my life. You know,

Arline  50:08  
there are things within Christianity that like things Jesus said or things I learned at church that like I can, I can keep some of those things. There's a singer named Derrick Webb and he was on the podcast, and he said, God doesn't get everything in the divorce. You know, like, we should be able to keep some of it. So yeah, so where are you now as far as what what does spirituality look like for you? What is? What does it look like for your family? Like, where's your hubby at work?

Shifra Lowen  50:37  
So I wouldn't say that my hubby believes in God, or my kids believe in God, you're gonna have to ask them. I'm just talking about me. I believe in a benevolent God, I don't call it God. I call it the universe. It's just because it's triggering. You know, I understand. Yes, we are members of a community. That's called Reconstructionist. Judaism. So we love it there because the focus is not on the rituals, like my husband made me realize while I was still living in carrier stash, how people are not important, only the rituals are important. Like, you take the parchment that the Torah is written on is a lot more revered than actual human. Wow. You know, yeah. So so that's what really excited me about this synagogue, that it's not about the rituals, the rituals are aside ornaments, so to speak. We celebrate the holidays, for me, the High Holidays, whatever it is, but it's the focus is not that you have to get those things exactly. As a certain way. You know, the focus is community. And that's what I love. I love community, I grew up in a little village. So there's nothing I love more, you know? So there is such an option of having your cake and eat it too.

Arline  52:04  
Oh, that's awesome. Yeah, we talk a lot on the podcast about community is a human need, like we are mammals, and we need other we need other people around us. And there are a lot of people who stay in whatever their religion is, simply because if you leave, you will not have anybody, you may not have anybody, even different people that I've interviewed and heard their stories on the podcast. Like finding people in real life is still hard. They have lots of found lots of people online, but finding just in real life people is difficult. So that's awesome that you guys have a synagogue that where your values align, instead of being in conflict.

So Shifra Is there anything that I have not asked that you that you would want to talk about that I haven't hit on?

Shifra Lowen  53:02  
There's so much to talk about, but I don't want to like waste another hour because like we can't pack it all in? I'm writing a book right now. And the interesting thing is that you just mentioned about the loneliness. I recently uploaded a short video on my YouTube channel, which is on my name on my legal name. Clara Wasserstein, actually, but you can also Google Shifra alone, and you're gonna find it as well. Basically, I shared my journey from utter isolation how I found community again after having lost my faith in humanity. Yes, yeah. And how I was shocked, actually, because after 12 days, I didn't even expect it. Then I opened my channel and I see it has over 4000 views already. It's like such a basic human need, right? Connection is such a basic human need. And people are unfortunately, we live in a world where loneliness is so rampant because of this. What is it called? pretense of connection that we have on social media? That is like really not the way that we were meant to be connected in real life? You know? So people are, I don't know, it's like starving for connection, basically.

Arline  54:20  
Yes. Yeah, I agree. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, YouTube channels, anything that has been helpful to you over the years or is right now just something you're loving?

Shifra Lowen  54:31  
So right now something that I'm really loving is a podcast called finding our way. It's by Prentice Hemphill. I really love how it grounds me it's really has a unique perspective on things that are happening in the world. And she interviews like, I don't think that they are still continuing the podcast. I think it had like, two or three seasons during COVID And she's interviewing changemakers and real incredible trailblazers. So it's phenomenal. Like it feels healing to me to listen to that podcast. I'm not a podcast listener, like, it sounds unfair that I'm on a podcast. But I'm not like, I don't really listen to podcasts often. And that's one that I really love to go back to.

Arline  55:23  
That's wonderful. Well, thank you again, so much for, for being willing to tell your story and for your authenticity. And thank you again, Shaffer, I really enjoyed this.

Shifra Lowen  55:35  
I really enjoyed it as well, thank you.

Arline  55:43  
My final thoughts on the episode, I really appreciated Schiff for his willingness to, to hear new ways of thinking about things. So when her husband mentioned, not using physical discipline with the kids, like this was a completely new thing than anything she'd been taught her entire life. But she trusted her husband's judgment, they were willing to have a conversation, he was patient with her and like, her kids are growing up in a situation where they know their parents will, will fight for them, and not fight with them, love them care for them. And just do things differently. Because because it's better rather than sticking with the things they always knew. Because that was just tradition. And the willingness of her and her husband to venture out find a new school for their kids to join a completely new synagogue, a new version of Judaism that aligns with their values that isn't in conflict with the things that they hold dearest, is just awesome to be able to watch a family to hear about parents who are willing to do whatever they can for their kids, even if it flies in the face of everything they've ever known. So Shifra thank you so much for being on the podcast, it was such a little light. We had lots of crazy internet issues, but we made it work and it was wonderful. And I really, really appreciate you being on

David Ames  57:24  
the circular Grace Thought of the Week is about freedom or autonomy. Often in the segments, I say, the truth will set you free. But here I want to talk about the freedom that we experience on the other side of deconstruction or the other side of deconversion. Obviously, the great irony is that within our religious traditions, we are told that freedom comes by being committed to our tradition being committed to the community being committed to the belief system, being committed to Orthodoxy. And the irony on this side is that letting go of that orthodoxy letting go of that, restraining tradition, we actually experience real freedom. Another way that freedom is misused is in the hard right sense of rejecting any sense of obligation to community writ large, or the world in general. I do think on this side of deconstruction, we become members of the community of the world. We have escaped the high demand traditions that we are a part of, but then we can voluntarily embrace our commitment to humanity in general and the people around us out of our secular Grace out of our concern for people, rather than the obligation of the tradition. Next week is community member Ben, you're not gonna want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Holly Laurent: The Rise and Fall of Twin Hills on the Mega Podcast

Artists, Comedy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, High Demand Religious Group, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is comedian and writer, Holly Laurent. See her full bio and work here

Holly tells a bit of her story, growing up in a fundamentalist evangelical household. From the fear of demons to eternal conscious torment, Holly is still dismantling the indoctrination. In comedy, she’s found a way to express her “voice that always got [her] in trouble” as well as an accepting community, something she struggled to find in the church.

Her podcast Mega has a new five-part mini-series parodying the downfall of an infamous Mars Hill pastor. Episode 1 of “The Rise and Fall of Twin Hills” drops May 21. It’s going to be a crazy ride!

Links

Holly’s site
https://www.hollylaurent.com/

Mega the Podcast
https://www.megathepodcast.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/hollylaurent/
https://www.instagram.com/megathepodcast/

Quotes

“Sometimes laughter helps during certain types of hurt, and sometimes it doesn’t.” 

“I speak English and I speak Evangelical…”

“Nobody listens when you’re on a soapbox, but if you can make someone laugh, it can be really disarming…it opens up the possibility that there could be some reciprocity.” 

“I may be in the messy part forever.”

“My healing, my path is not linear. I feel like it’s more shaped like the milky way…”

“I see a lot of similarities between ‘preaching and teaching’ and performing.”

“The word that, I think, really defined the first three decades of my life is…fear.” 

“I think real love is a lot like truth, it liberates, so I’m trying to get better at recognizing cages.”

“If I can make you laugh, you’re in the palm of my hand a l little bit because at the very least, you’re listening…”

“Comics are supposed to be the truth-tellers.” 

“I want comedy to be my higher power.” 

“If having to be more intentional with our language and our content is what’s required at the moment, great! That’s a new challenge.”

“…the cognitive dissonance of trying to maintain and push a narrative of a god that’s both an authoritative, genocidal dictator and also have it be ‘the most loving, the most incredible love that you’ve ever had in your entire life!’”

“Everyone played their part perfectly so that I could play the game. The Church and my parents, everyone…they believed it so deeply that I did…”

“One of my biggest indictments of Middle American Christians is that they are theologically illiterate; they do not know what’s in their book and I do.”

“I think that’s what all these ‘Jesus and John Wayne’ dudes are…big man-children.”

“I don’t need and want love. I am love. I have love. I am this love.”

“What improv and comedy taught me is that deep, active, conscious listening is a posture and willingness to be changed.”

“Love yourself and be love, rather than need love…and we’re going to make things better!”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

This week's guest is Holly Laurent the mind behind mega the podcast mega is revealing a brand new series that is absolutely out of this world. Mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church, and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal put it this way. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Judson. If you're a fan of parody and satire or a comedic take on what it's like to be in the middle of deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that comes out May 21. The first episode of the mini series The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is out now go check it out. You can find them on Apple Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My guest today is Holly Laurent. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. Mega parodies the experience of the evangelical world with heart compassion, and satire at the same time, Holly's brand of comedy and her words is doing comedy at the height of her intelligence and connecting with the audience on a deep level. Holly is one of those amazing people who can use comedy to communicate to break down barriers to get past people's defenses because she's being honest and raw in that comedy. You're gonna hear that now in this interview, that Holly brings the self honesty to the table. That is what makes her such a great communicator. Here is Holly Laurent telling her story. Holly the rot Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Holly Laurent  3:16  
Very happy to be here. This is my favorite stuff to talk about. And I don't even know what your questions are. Yeah.

David Ames  3:25  
Well, for like the two people listening to my podcast who don't know about mega, can you give them the introduction to your podcast?

Holly Laurent  3:33  
My podcast is a comedy and it's called mega and it is an improvised satire from the staff of a fictional megachurch, where we parody the power powerful systems and structures in place in terms of the what I consider kind of corny and cheesy mega world backdrop. Yeah, and and every single episode, we have a different comic who comes on and plays a different person who exists in that world. And we it's and we just improvise together and find a lot of really fun stuff. We laugh a lot. And one of the most interesting things that has come about from this podcast is it has brought me into a really delicious world of really wonderful people of you know, X van Jellicle 's and people who are deconstructing and like a really lovely supportive community that I was not even aware of before my podcast and which is really really lovely and it's sort of surprising to us at Mega that we have the audience we do because I think half of our audience is is kind of Christians who I don't know are probably like We're the cool Christians we can laugh at ourselves. We I'm not sure I'm not sure what they're thinking. But and and a lot of people who find themselves on the other side, people who have moved to being evidence based people and Have faith based people or however they describe themselves. So, um, I think, yeah, we have, the feedback I hear a lot is that so many people find it to be incredibly therapeutic to be able to laugh about some of this stuff. And you know what, sometimes I hear from people who are like, I go through periods where I can't listen to my gut because I don't find it funny. And if I'm hurting, sometimes it sometimes laughter helps during certain types of hurt, and sometimes it doesn't. And so we actually have our Patreon episode that comes out every week is called a mini. So we have the mega and we have the Mini and in the Mini, we just play ourselves, we are ourselves, we're not playing characters, and we kind of deconstruct all the ideas that our characters are we're wrestling with in terms of content that comes on the weekend episodes of purity culture, or scandal in the church and how people of faith navigate that, but the way we approach it is that we it's very Christopher Guest in its tone, I guess. It's very much like a mighty wind or Bastien show or a show like that. We're, we're playing to the top of our intelligence and sincerely playing characters, who are deep believers, and I believe we're playing them very lovingly, and we're really humanizing them. And we're exploring that point of view that me and my co host Greg grew up with, I really got it hammered. Hammered. It got hammered home, to say the least. And so I use my bilingual. I speak English and I speak evangelical. Yeah, I use my my by link quality. I think I made up a word to, to just create a specific backdrop that is really fun. comedically, you know, a lot of like, more specificity kind of creates, like a universality in terms of comedic language. So yeah, we have, we have a really good time with it. And I've enjoyed playing both sides of being the believer exploring that point of view, in a comedic way that, at the very least, makes people laugh, or hopefully even might help people. And it's really for us, I come from a tradition of improv and comedy where the, the way I believe the best way to make a statement about something or the best way to create a conversation is to be the thing that you have commentary about. And because nobody really listens when you're on a soapbox, but if if you can make someone laugh, a lot of times it can be really disarming. And then you're actually listening or opens up an opportunity for there to be some reciprocity or kind of a, an open, open dialogue. And I really don't have any interest in punching down at believers and taking swipes at individuals. I really, I really am kind of a I agree with. Oh, man, what's his name? I'm having a pothead moment. George Carlin. Yes, I really agree with George Carlin that like I love people, I don't like groups. And so I'm not I'm not punching down at any individuals in any way, shape, or form. I'm really intently, intentionally punching up at the power structures that really do kind of seek to control people and to oppress people. And that I really believe these systems cause deep harm, some harm that is becoming known to some and some harm that is not even detected at this point, which is really insidious. And so that might be placing a lot of responsibility on to a half hour comedy, but yeah, but seriously, that's where I am.

David Ames  8:52  
Yeah, my drop, we're done thanks.

I want to circle back to a lot of things that you just said. But I really do first want to hear just a bit about your personal story. What was like for you, as a believer when you really were a believer and growing up and so and then maybe lead us through? When the doubts came and what that was like for you?

Holly Laurent  9:25  
I really always struggled. It's hard to say because of revisionist history and memory being very, not trustworthy.

David Ames  9:38  
But honest about that fact. Yeah. Yeah.

Holly Laurent  9:41  
But you know, like, every time you revisit a memory, it's like you open up that folder, make some notes, cross out some old stuff, make some changes and put it back on the shelf and that memory keeps evolving through time. And I keep changing I mean, I'm, I'm always changing like if we had this conversation on a different weak, I'm positive, the conversation would be very, very different. Yeah. And I'm really in that messy. And I may be in the messy part forever. I never have felt like, ah, Hive, like, like a long jump you where you land in the sand and you're like, ah, that's where my feet are. Mark those two footprints that is me now it's all over. Yeah, I really, I really feel like my healing. And my path is not linear. I feel like it's more shaped like the shape of the Milky Way galaxy where it's just kind of a swirling thing with like, arms that shoot out, and then it comes back into the center and then shoot out again, and just a swirling kind of mass. That's what I feel like emotionally and intellectually. But the way I can describe to the best of my ability, my memory of having grown up with a very, I was in a high demand, religious environment in terms of sort of a fundamental evangelical culture. Both of my grandfather's were pastors, my so both my parents are preachers, kids, I'm a preacher's kid. My dad is currently the pastor of a mega church, but used to be an itinerant evangelist that was traveling around the country bringing the Good News of the Gospel to high school assemblies and mega churches and county fairs and you name it. And before that my parents had one of the first ever Christian rock bands. And so they in their day were considered very edgy and controversial. And, you know, should you be singing about Jesus? And it sounds like the Grateful Dead? Is that a problem? It was a problem for a lot of Christians. So my parents were kind of considered I think, yeah, some like for runners in the evangelical movement that has brought us well, Trump frankly, that that's all I do blame them emotionally. But yeah, they were kind of at the beginning of that like hold Jesus movement and you know this countercultural Geez long haired Jesus dude who loves you, like you've never been loved before. And a lot of their generation I think, really needed to feel some kind of that love. They came from parents who didn't talk didn't touch didn't affirmed in anything. And man were they just starved for love, at least my dad was. And he that that message really gripped him and transformed his life. And now it really feels almost like a love addiction or something. Really trying to know how to best navigate navigate this relationship now based on where I've come. And until a few years ago, maybe five years ago, I wasn't even like publicly speaking about what I believed because I was so afraid they would hear it.

David Ames  12:57  
Right? Do I have this right that you actually traveled with your dad at one point when he was doing the itinerant preaching?

Holly Laurent  13:03  
Yeah, like, as a kid, I would go on the road with him a lot. Because if I didn't, we would never see each other because he just that was his, like, kind of full time thing. So like, in summertime, like if he was going to be the chaplain at like a youth group, you know, summer camp, he would take me along for the week, and I would be wandering around the, you know, camp, looking at all these like Christian Church kids, you know, go to chapel every night and learning canoeing during the day. And I got a perspective of both sides of the curtain. You know, my father being a human being behind the curtain, and then being this really charismatic, storyteller, counselor, communicator. People really, really responded to him. And so I watched the power of that performance. I think it's probably it sounds crude for me to call it a performance but like, at its deepest essence, I just don't think it's, you know, an accident or it's a coincidence that I also became a performer because I see a lot of similarities in it in terms of preaching and teaching and, and performing.

If I had to really sum up, I am a, an extremely highly sensitive person, just very, very, very sensitive. So a lot of the messaging I was hearing there was all the love of like, it's a love like you've never known. It's a perfect love. It's an unconditional love. All of that I was getting that but it didn't matter as much as all the messaging of simultaneously demons and eternal torment of Hell, and what I grew up believing was reality, which was my entire reality was based on God and Satan, Heaven and Hell, angels and demons, and the stakes were fucking high. Because it is all eternity. I mean, I remember as a kid just wishing, like why couldn't? Why couldn't he just like, annihilate us? Like just pure annihilation would be compassionate, you know? Like, why do I have to be an eternal torment and gnashing my teeth for all in all eternity infinity, a sideways eight, that's forever of gnashing teeth for how will I have teeth left, you know, like a little kid mind was just so terrified. And the word that really defines, I'd say the first three decades of my life was fear, just just so. So afraid. So, so, so, so afraid. And all of that, you know, to this day has been stuck in my gut and my hips. And I'm having to do a lot of work now, like physically and in terms of embodiment, and realizing that I have completely dissociated from my body because it was so sinful, and dangerous and tempting and going to drag me straight to hell. And so I didn't enjoy. I didn't enjoy it. Yeah. Oh, my God. Pleasant. Yeah. No, I because I was so I'm creative, and imaginative and sensitive and emotional. So like, every time I had night of sleep paralysis, which was a lot like I had so many nightmares and stuff, but I would get sleep paralysis, and I really thought they were demonic attacks, right? I could feel like a huge, like, you know, demonic Talon coming out of the sky, the size of my body and putting its point into my mouth, like during a during a sleep paralysis episode, and I watched my dad cast out demons, as a kid with eyes rolled back and foaming at the mouth and guttural noises. And it took me well into my 20s. Before I was like, oh, people have seizures at music shows. And that is the sound of a grand mal seizure, not a demon that is responding to the powerful name of Jesus being spoken in its presence. So there was a lot of there was a lot of there is still a lot of dismantling of a lot of reactivity that I think I have to all of that. It's really hard sometimes to have a compassionate and understanding view of someone who is still in the church and experiencing it as a good thing. Because to me, it feels like, oh, that abusive relationship I used to be in where, you know, they seem to be beating the shit out of me all the time. What like, well, I guess they're being good to their new girlfriend. You know, like, yeah. Yeah, so there's a lot of cognitive dissonance, like all all of us who've kind of been through that stuff.

David Ames  18:01  
You know, several things, you know, pop out of just that discussion. One is that I think, adults Christians, I say that it's not that they take Christianity too seriously, it's that they don't take it seriously enough. And what you're describing is, as a child, you are taking it literally and seriously. And experiencing the trauma from that. And I think adults are able to compartmentalize and, yeah, you know, like, we believe this, but, and a child is not right, the child's getting the main line of that and experiences the full brunt of it. And children suffer from that. And it sounds like, you know, unfortunately, that this was pretty painful for you.

Holly Laurent  18:42  
It was and the hard thing about that, too, is that that's, that's just going to be an individual journey, because there's really no telling them or helping them understand that. I'm just a, I'm just a stark, raving liberal feminist who's pissed right at a, at a really lovely program, you know, in their mind, and that's okay. It's also like, same thing, you can't control the narrative after a breakup. Yeah, their friends are gonna think you're an asshole and your friends are gonna think they're an asset. You know, it's like,

David Ames  19:19  
yeah, that's a good analogy. I like that, actually. Because that's, yeah, that's very close to the reality. Yeah.

Holly Laurent  19:25  
Yeah. So I think yeah, there's so much work to be done and I'm always doing it

I had a friend recently tell me that she was talking about in her relationship, her partner is sort of ruminating and talking about her parents all the time, and the the abuse and the destruction and all of that, and as I was listening to my and describe that I was like, Oh, is that me? And then I, and then I was watching a rerun of succession recently. Do you watch succession?

David Ames  20:10  
You know, I haven't yet yeah, no, I'm familiar with it. But oh, it's so good.

Holly Laurent  20:16  
I really like it. It's but but there was a, it's basically like a parody of the Murdoch family, you know, controlling like conservative news and being like horrible, horrible people. And actually, that is like damaging the earth and like creating real, real problems. It's not just damaging humans is damaging the entire planet. But but there was a scene that stuck out to me when I was watching it recently to where the eldest son of Rupert Murdoch, of the Rupert Murdoch character was in a new relationship with a woman and she said to him, you talk about your data a lot. And I was like, Huh. And I've noticed that because my friend who, who I was discussing this with was like, I think that thing that you're ruminating about all day long, that is sort of like running your thoughts, and running the programming in your mind. That's your higher power. And I'm, like, interesting. Yeah, I really, I'm really working on changing my thoughts now being more intentional, trying to be more mindful, and looking for ways to continue to liberate myself. Because I do think the the message of the Gospel according to most Christians is love. But since I didn't experience that, then I want to do a breakdown of what love is. So what is love? Because if, if, if, if the story they gave me of what love is, really created some harm. Let me return to what love is, then because what is it and it might be a different definition for every single person who describes it. But there are certain things I believe to be true about love. And one is that I think real love is a lot like truth in that it, it liberates it, it liberates. And so I'm just trying to get better at recognizing cages. And, and, as a kid, I remember having real infinite thoughts, at least to me felt like bigger thoughts than the limitations of our own per sections in our in the language that we speak. Like, I remember, as a kid, when I learned the alphabet, I was like, Okay, that's interesting. Now I know, 26 of them, I can't wait to learn the rest, because I figured it went on into infinity, right? Like, like the way they say color does, like, but we, but our ability to see it stops at violet. So we essentially can see three colors and their variations. And we think that's it. But it goes on, and on and on and on and the spectrum. And I remember my brain being like that. I remember, I remember, our neighbors had kittens, and we were playing with the kittens. And they were like, this one's a girl. This one's a boy, this one's a girl. And I remember having the thought, that's weird that they're all only boys and girls. Yeah, because I figured that gender went on forever. Right? Right. And why would there only be two of all the you know, and, and, and then I remember those outside forces of socialization and education, coming in, and immediately limiting my ability to think and speak and everything became about limits. And I think the limiting nature of Bible based teaching. And I mean, if you really start, I think if you really start to break it down, it's it's everywhere, like I at one point, in terms of a high demand religion, discovered that the Cage had never been locked, and that I could push the door open. And I could come out. And I think for a long time, I pushed the door open. And I would come out in short, little stents and little experiments and then go back in Yeah, at least sleep in there at night. Until the day when I realized, like I, I can run, I can just run and be free and never go back to that cage. But I look around and I'm like, oh, man, if you start breaking it down, and this is kind of why I want to go get my PhD in linguistics, because I really think there's that that at its essence that so much of our human angst is because of the limitations of the language we speak and our ability to think and the the ways in which we believe lies and we stay trapped and caged. Because if you look everywhere, the cages are everywhere. It's like oh, late stage capitalism. Cage. Yeah, our education system can cage like, policing that is a cage. Like there's so many of us. I remember having that thought as a kid. I remember thinking about money and being like, I think money is the problem, like money because everything revolves around money, like money is the actual problem. And then I grow up into this day. I'm like, yeah, that is still the absolute problem. That's the problem. Anytime a good movie gets made, it's despite the money people not because of the money people. It's just, I know, I'm like, really? I don't hear a

David Ames  25:35  
couple things. One, like, please go get your PhD in linguistics, I think I think you're on to several things there. You know, there's there are those theories about even just speaking multiple languages, that you have a different perspective on things, I think there's definitely something there about being a human being and being trapped in language.

I do want to hear though, about, you know, in your 20s, you're recognizing that it was about fear, or maybe in your 30s. And you're able to go out out of the cage for a little while, like, what was that experience? Like, you know, what were the things that let you be free that led you escape as it were?

Holly Laurent  26:18  
Honestly, I owe a debt of gratitude to comedy, I would say comedy. Well, I found myself in a little improv theater in Chicago, where I started to feel community connection and acceptance, belonging, you know, I'm just going to every improv class I can take and getting jumping in every show I can. And I remember distinctly, in the beginning of my life in comedy, I remember thinking, I can't really be cast out from this. And that was a big fear that lived inside of me with imposter syndrome and all of this stuff within Christendom. Of, of I always was like, Oh, I'm a pervert. I'm disgusting, because I'm thinking things. I'm not supposed to think I'm longing for things I'm not supposed to long for oh, no, I'm a disgusting, wretched pervert. And, and I'm going to be found out I'm going to be cast out. I mean, think about it, the very first story, I mean, besides Eve, acting on her own will and then not just destroying everything for her but for all humankind forever. Not just that story of a beginning. But even predating that story is Lucifer who reading Paradise Lost recently, I was wondering if Lucifer is actually a sympathetic character, because yeah, to to question absolute authority is a good thing. And, and to demand absolute authority with annihilation as the only other option. Well, again, annihilation would be kind, compassionate. And again, why why a huge question I have is why why not destroy Lucifer, and all of the fallen angels. And what I also discovered for reading Paradise Lost recently is that most of our ideas of Satan and the devil are actually from Milton and not from the Bible, there's actually very little in the Bible. And, and I kind of, I kind of, I'm related to Lucifer in Paradise Lost when better to better to reign in Hell than to be a slave in heaven. Like, that idea is really interesting. And I think there's a cool conversation to have there. And honestly, it's always been my natural bent. I'm very anti authoritarian. People tell me it's because I'm Aquarius. I don't know enough about all that shit to speak to it. But, but I have I've always been very my mid and that's just, I don't know, I don't even know what personality is per se, but it's always been. My natural instinct is to if you're my boss, if you're a cop, if you're in charge, or whatever, my natural instinct was always to be like, fuck you. Yeah. Like, and, and so.

David Ames  29:09  
I have not been terribly good with authority figures either. So yeah, right.

Holly Laurent  29:12  
Yeah. I'm like, and not that I want to be one. I just don't want to live in your fucking cage. So I, yeah,

David Ames  29:24  
couple things. I'm gonna jump in here and just say we recently had a guest, Audrey, I think it was who talked about for her the deconstruction was deconstructing the devil? It reminds me of your story, and not like, you know, demons were very real in our growing up faith tradition. And it wasn't until she said, Oh, the devil is not real, that it wasn't God that wasn't real. But it was the devil being not real that her deconstruction process began and in earnest at that point, and so I think that's interesting that that that parallel with people who grew up in a more charismatic environment that it's just recognizing that oh, wait, this is kind of a story. You know, this isn't actually All and then being able to yeah, go and move forward.

Holly Laurent  30:03  
I relate to that. I think that was a big part that was a big Jenga piece that when removed helped the topple go down quicker. Same for me was Audrey I think it was I remember two things in college when I when I discovered that people in charismatic sects of all world religions speak in tongues. I was like, hold up. Hold the fuck up. Yeah. Wait, what? And even like in satanic, I even learned that in satanic rituals. They speak in tongues, and I was like, Okay, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, like that was a huge moment for me where I was like, Oh, wait, is this from the inside out? And not from the outside in? Because otherwise, the Holy Spirit is working with Satanists? And, and also, yeah, I had a philosophy professor handed me a book called The Myth of Satan and asked me to write a paper on it. And I was like, offended by the very title. Yeah. And but yeah, that was a big one. That was a really, really, really big one.

David Ames  31:00  
Yeah, interesting. Since I'm here thinking about I think it might have been Stacey and not Audrey, but credit to both of them. Interesting idea.

I do want to segue to comedy. And then first just introduce myself to you like I was the kid of my grandparents had HBO when I was way too young watching Richard Pryor and George Carlin you've already mentioned, and we're Robin Williams, and, you know, some of these early guys and you know, comedy was just built into my life all of my best friends from growing up is because we would just cap on each other the you know, like that we like we showed love by tearing each other apart incessantly. And so comedy has always been beloved to me. And I think that satire is such a deep way to communicate the subtleties of being a human being and, and so I find what the work that you're doing both as improv and satire, super fascinating and that you said it already earlier that it is a way to get beyond people's defenses. So I want you to just talk about what was comedy like for you? How did you get introduced to it? And like, when did you start to do improv?

Holly Laurent  32:18  
I was forced into improv in college because of an acting class I was in where the, my, my teacher had just done a Paul Sills workshop over the summer and brought back improv to our college campus and was like, we're gonna be doing improv this semester. And I was like, oh, no, I hate that. And then I was so scared of it just because I had such crushing low self esteem. And everything in improv is you and so I did was so afraid of being judged for anything that came out of my mouth. And so of course, having to face that drag. So I moved to Chicago because I kind of thought of it as the sort of Mecca of improv at that time, definitely, like long form, was really having its kind of punk rock heyday, when I was in Chicago, so I signed up for every class I could and just was like, Okay, let's face this fucking dragon. And then, of course, in so doing, I discovered my little inner weirdo, my little comedic voice, that I had been telling to shut up for a really long time, because I thought it was the unacceptable side of me. It took me about 10 years, I remember, I was working at the second city, I improvised every single day and did every single show and class and tour and everything I could for a decade in Chicago, and finally got to the national touring company of the Second City. And then within three months of that got put on the mainstage cast, and then was able to write and run three different reviews for three years on the main stage where I was doing eight shows a week, six days a week, my absolute dream, like Please Don't pinch me, I never want to wake up. And it was inside of that, where I was improvising every single night and being paid for it and having equity insurance at the time was so and it was somewhere in an in an improv set. Where I was in a an, I was in a scene with one of my best friends in the whole world, Edgar Blackman, and we were improvising. And I felt this thing come from my deepest, deepest waters. And it came it was a sensation that came up inside my body. That happened simultaneously to a big laugh that I had just got from the room. And as I felt that really big laugh. I felt it affirm that deepest voice of like I realized that that laugh had come from me being in flow and unconscious. and allowing my little inner weirdo to speak. And that's when I stopped trying to improvise. And I just started allowing myself to drop into that flow better and not do it like him or her them. But me, and and that voice the voice inside of me that was always going to get me in trouble. And so I had to keep it under such lock and key speaking of cages, when I kind of started to let her out, I think that began the transformation inside of me that I guess I could call healing. I struggled to call it healing, but just changing, transforming, becoming, allowing myself to become the creature that I am. I guess that sounds sort of highfalutin, in a way, that's

David Ames  35:57  
your word progress. Yeah. Why for more

Holly Laurent  36:00  
progress, rather than the thing? I thought I was supposed to be all the shoulds which are should just equals suffering. Yeah. And so and so you know, there's lots of like, with comedy, I think. There's so many interesting things like the live comedy is my favorite, because it's a little bit like being on a surfboard waiting for the sets of waves to come in you. You're improvising, like in stillness, stillness, stillness, but you're watching, like, the waves. The waves that come to a surfer, are very similar, I think, to the waves of laughter that come to comic. And so you start to read those waves and figure out how to manage the plastic water at when do you want like little ripples? And then when do you want the big ones? And do you have the patience and guts to stay flat for a while to get a way bigger, more satisfying wave? Or do you want to? So all that stuff is really fun for me of like, tinkering around with like, what is funny? What is improv funny? What is sketch funny? What is film funny, what is live funny? What is funny, that works the next night. What is funny that only works in that one moment that I think that comedy The way it's interesting because I've I've done a lot of research into why a lot of men think women aren't funny, and so much of it is like a deep unconscious. A lot of people think that laughter is there's a primal thing that happens. When we are laughing together, we're showing each other our teeth, which is a very like primal animal thing, when you show your teeth to each other. And that there might be something that is happening intrinsically in. Because we've all been raised in such a misogynistic and patriarchal society, like there's something where men really don't like that, if I can make you laugh, essentially, in that moment, I have controlled your body in a way you're a little bit out of control that like, like, that was a like surprise and a physical response that was out of your control. So maybe you don't want a woman controlling you in that way. Or maybe you only want a female to be, I don't know, fucking sexy and alluring or whatever. And comedy feels like it's too much of a leadership role in the moment or whatever. But um, but I, I think what's happening is, if I can make you laugh, you, you're in my head in the palm of my hand a little bit, because at the very least, you're listening, which is the main thing that no one is doing now in our like, highly divided times. And I have learned through incredible failure, I have learned that as you're reading those waves of laughter and you're timing those out and figuring like what ones to ride and how to keep moving the room that a conversation starts to take place, this reciprocity of ideas, and it's a time where you can slip in, you know, comics are supposed to be the truth tellers, like just pointing things out shining a light in that dark place, shining a light in that dark place. How do we feel about this? Doesn't this seem kind of bizarre? And I think the the really interesting thing to me, is when the audience gives you the nose, the laughter a lot of times is yes. And the like, ooh, the grunts and groans and the hisses are our nose. And I'm, I've learned to now always look for those nose because I'm like, oh, okay, now we're getting to something like that. Okay, why don't you like that? And what I've learned is once you get those No, no, no, no, not they're not there. No, no, no, you back up, motherfucker. I I've learned I've learned that when they tell me to back off of something, that I've found an important thing. And so I don't often push past that point. But then I start to dance on that line and be like, well, then here's where let's then let's talk about this. What else is here? Yeah. Because yeah, I think the goal is that you leave a comedy show, feeling a little less alone and maybe a little less caged.

David Ames  40:38  
Don't want to get into too deep of water skier, but I am interested in your opinion on you know, I think comics today talk about they kind of complain that they can't make certain jokes. And I think you're right, that there's an element of comedy, that is to say the thing that is uncomfortable for everyone to hear, and a bit of truth telling. And so how do you balance that for yourself? Like, like you say, maybe not crossing the line, but going up to it?

Holly Laurent  41:04  
Yeah, it's a tricky time. It's a really tricky time. Because, you know, in the same way, the stock market has to reset itself. So does comedy, you know, like, and speaking of prior, like, some of that content is so harmful.

David Ames  41:19  
Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. No, yeah, I've served basically everyone I mentioned are super problematic and 2023 eyes. Absolutely.

Holly Laurent  41:26  
Definitely. And I talk about this all the time with a lot of my friends in comedy have like, huh, like, you remember how I used to start this? That one set? Yeah, I wouldn't use that word anymore. You know, like, like, yikes. And I kind of follow Sarah Silverman's ideas in that regard of like, in certain ways, you know, holding someone's jokes from the 90s are, the odds are anytime holding that against them is like trying to show you know, Shaq a picture of him as an eighth grader and be like, You were only 510 You were only 510 You were only 510? Why are you trying to be 510? And he's like, I've grown. Yeah, yes, that was me then. But I've grown and I've, I, I really look for that in the artists that I listened to and promote and, and take in. Because as we know, looking at comedy right now, there's a lot of really, I'm looking at a lot of mostly white guys, but not all, but above a certain age that are there. So I'm so disgruntled. And I'm like, You know what? And I'm like, Come on, man. Grow, grow. Keep growing. And but you see it everywhere. Like it's the same problem with you know, Fox News, parents and liberal kids like what at whatever point you circle the wagons then I guess it's just that's all you're gonna get from them is is where they draw the line. But i really i i really like I just heard a friend of mine Mike yard do a set at the cellar in New York, where he told a joke about like, you know, all the school shootings is a real problem in this country, we have a real problem and it doesn't seem to be going away. And I feel like we need to get creative and look at what might be perpetuating this real problem. And he was like, and I just want everyone to think about I'm butchering this Forgive me, like, look, let's look at the candle industry. Because everyone goes and buys candles for these like vigils afterwards, and the candle companies are making out like crazy. And he and the audience kind of gave him a like, No, we're not allowed to laugh about school shootings. And he stopped in the moment I was watching him do this clip. He was he's talking about me. He's like, No, that's a good joke. Like that joke is okay, the target of that joke. Like, we're not laughing about dead kids. Right? You have to understand target. And I really don't have any good feelings right now about people who target marginalized groups that are suffering. It really hurts me because I guess, you know, I want comedy to be my higher power and um, you know, there's I guess there's cognitive dissonance to like, you know, when you ask a Christian like, how they feel about you know, the mass genocide of like Noah's Ark and like what why the two by two cute animal story and not like all the dead floating bodies of the entire world, even though I'm like I think that was probably a region that got flooded. Yeah, that to the writer was the whole world. But anyway,

David Ames  44:51  
I do think it comes back to you talking about punching down and or, excuse me, punching down and you know, punching up towards power structures as opposed To the marginalized and the disaffected. And that seems like a pretty bright line, that's obvious to anyone who's listening for most of the time. But I agree with you that we are having a bit of a reset right now, particularly in comedy.

Holly Laurent  45:13  
And it probably it needs to, you know, I mean, look at all the comics that we grew up on, using language and saying things and targeting groups that we really do need that reset. So even if that does make everyone in comedy, even the well meaning people, like get in trouble and get canceled and get all that like it, it's worth sticking with the conversation, wrestling and grappling with it, and trying to keep going and elevating comedy to the height of your intelligence with a sensitivity to that, because I mean, I even remember back in my training, like a lot of teachers being like, you know, going blue is, you know, sometimes if you get a dirty joke that hits really hard, it's great. It's worth it. But for the most part, just defaulting into going blue is it's just hack, it's lazy. And so if if having to be more intentional with our language, and our content, is what's required of the moment, like, great, that's a new challenge, give me the sandbox of like, sensitivity and transformation and evolution, over continuing to let something I believe in do harm, like, which is exactly my indictment of the church and people who, you know, remain part and parcel of a murderous, harmful commerce in the name of love, who really, I mean, if you look at all those individuals who are in church every week, and each individual deeply believes like, this is a good thing. Yeah. And, and every comic who is, you know, pushing their, their, their content, they deeply believe that thing, or it's deeply hitting a nerve in them that is, you know, making them obsess about it or whatever. But, like, it's funny, like, you mentioned, Robin Williams, like, when Robin Williams appeared in LA on the scene, like all the standups were like, fuck him that's not stand up. They were like, What is he doing? It's not it's not, you know, he's, he's not. And then he, but he's Robin Williams, you know, like we have to, we have to let each thing like, grow and transform and evolve and stay alive. And I think that's probably a lot of the suffering in and the angst inside Christendom right now is the the cognitive dissonance of trying to maintain trying to continue to push a narrative of a God that is both, like an authoritative, genocidal dictator, essentially, don't hold that. Also hold that and also have it be like the Most Loving, the most incredible love that you've ever had in your entire life. Yeah,

David Ames  47:56  
I love the way you say, to do comedy at the height of your intelligence. That's the kind of comedy that I that I enjoy. And I imagine that improv must be that every second that you are on stage

as a segue here, I want to hear the the formation of mega the podcast. So how did this idea come about? How did you collect the various comedians that have participated and just tell us the story about mega?

Holly Laurent  48:29  
Mega, um, kind of got forced on me? Okay, um, well, not really, I want to do a podcast and I pitched a whole bunch to this network, and they weren't going for anything. And then I had this in my back pocket. And I was like, I was kind of at a point where I was like, I don't want to, I don't want to think or look at or talk about that world anymore. Like, it was such a massive part of most of my life, and I'm really trying to move in a new direction. And but they were like, No, that's the one that's it, make that and so I kind of created a show Bible and like, named the church and the world and the ministries and sort of like, designed the format of it, and I recorded a pilot and and then it just kind of grew into itself on his own. And then during the pandemic, it kind of saved my ass because it allowed me to when the pandemic hit, I was used to performing multiple times a week and that had been for for 20 years, I'd been doing that and so then to not be performing anymore, was a real blow and so mega kind of continued to itch that scratch and then it also kind of introduced me to this new really kick ass community and the way we get guesses we just because of having come up in the improv scene, we just know so many incredibly funny people. And so we just started begging and borrowing from our friends. In the geniuses of their minds and having a guest on every single episode and, and yet it kind of became this thing that I'm glad I'm really glad and grateful to it, because I think it forced me to stay reckoning with that part of my history and continuing to try to have compassion for it and myself. And who knows, you know, sometimes if I get really metaphysical and get in, like, get stoned, I think like, you know what, maybe in the journey of my soul, I don't even know if I believe in any of the Buddha's stuff. But like it, let's say, for the sake of thought argument like that there is a journey of the soul. And let's say that you kind of do pick your thing. And let's, you know, I wish I hadn't picked the United States of America, I wish, I think there would have been cooler eras and places. But but let's say to put some agency in my soul, like, let's say, I picked this. And let's say I picked high demand mind control called to see if I could learn how to think and find and find it on my own No, no, and, and explore the gray and not stay cozy in the black and white. And so I guess, if I, it, let's say that to give myself some agency and not be a victim of it, let's say something like that happened metaphysically, then then then what? What does it mean? Because I guess I did. Do it. At least I got out of this cage. And so what's what does that mean? It doesn't mean keep uncovering cages? Does it mean? I don't know, I don't know. But I did have a high thought recently of like, well, I guess, if in that scenario, there's anything maybe productive from exploring it as a as a thought experiment is, maybe it can give me gratitude for where I came from, rather than angst and resentment. Because everyone played their part perfectly. So that I could play the game. You know, like, the church and my parents and everyone like the fundamentalism and all the like, because, like, they believed it so deeply that that I did, and, and so now, it's really tricky to be in loving relationships with people who fundamentally see reality differently than me. That's really tricky. And it's also a part of why I'm so interested in linguistics. And I should be spending the rest of my life learning as many languages as I can, because our ability to think is based on the language that we speak. So I think somebody who speaks 10 languages can think 10 times more than me. And that's really interesting to me, because a huge part of it is I'm like, is this semantics with me and my dad, I made a, I made a comedy short, I made a film that I wrote, directed, called brought to you by Satan, where I explore the idea of like, is it just semantics? You can can me and my dad look at the exact same thing and what I what he sees, he would describe as a powerful stronghold of Satan. And what I see as I stare at the exact same thing is addiction and abuse. Yeah, and who knows, when you're caught in the talents of addiction and abuse? Maybe it does feel like a powerful stronghold have an invisible monster. I just, I just don't know.

David Ames  53:41  
I really, I really think that, you know, that internet meme a few years ago, the dress, you know, that just shocked people that their their perception was different, that one group of people were seeing a blue and one was seeing gold and just could not believe each other that there's no way you can't possibly be experiencing it that way. One of the things that I talk about a lot is that a deep human need is to be known to be understood. Yeah. So you were talking about love, I think a definition of love is my ability to be authentically me and your ability to be authentically you and to connect somewhere in the middle of that, that's kind of love for me. But it's that feeling of you're both having, like you just said the same experience. But your dad sees it as a powerful, lovely experience of love and then transcendence and connection with other believers and you see it as a trap, and pain and trauma and and nothing good there. And, you know, and it's like, how do you reconcile those two perspectives? And I don't know, I, I guess me waxing philosophically. I think it is more than that semantics. But one of the things that we gain being on this side of the bubble is what by previous guests, Alice Greczyn said it really well, I'm no longer good at fooling myself. I've gotten less good at fooling myself. It's not that I'm impervious to fooling myself, but I'm less good at it now, having been in the bubble, and now out of it, and like, there's something to be said for being aware or self aware enough to recognize I can feel myself I know what that felt like, felt very real for a long period of time. And now I don't want that anymore. And so I'm on the lookout to make sure that I don't do that again.

Holly Laurent  55:33  
Yeah. And I recently heard someone say that attempting to change someone's mind is non consensual. And I was like, oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. And and, and maybe that brings us back to the power of comedy and storytelling, which is that it that is a place where it is a consensual connection. Yeah.

David Ames  56:04  
So back to Vega for a second. You hinted at this, that, you know, first of all, it's spot on, right. Like, I mean, you know, again, I know everybody's listening has heard mega but if just in case you hadn't, right, you guys are playing full tilt. Christianese if evangelical that's at it kind of peak. What is almost difficult to satire, you know, you're doing it at this peak level. But there's a sincerity to it, there's a heart to it, that it doesn't feel cruel. It feels very honest. And more to my questions to you is like, how does this not hurt you? How are you able to do this on a weekly basis and not have that be? Re traumatizing for you yourself? Let alone maybe one or two listeners out there?

Holly Laurent  56:51  
Oh, what a compassionate question. I really appreciate that. And the honest answer is that it does hurt me sometimes I hear things tumble out of the voice of my character that bother me and hurt me physically. And I'm really I'm doing really intentional work right now trying to get into into my body as a human being a lot of embodiment work. I'm in a class right now called embodiment and embodied sexuality. I'm taking a dance class, which is absolutely terrifying for me dances and most the most like never, not in a million years. It's it's I don't even like to go to weddings, because I'm like, Oh, is there going to be dancing? Because I'm so awkward and self conscious. And I don't know what to do. I don't know how to dance. I don't feel like I have rhythm. I'm so insecure, I'm all these things. And so I'm like doing all this work to try to safely come back down into my body. And sometimes when I hear my character, Halle say stuff, I feel pangs in my body. I'm like, Oh, I don't know, I and I've introduced other characters where I play Halley's Sunday, which is an adolescent male version of, it's basically me playing me as a teenage boy. And I really like those episodes. And I'm like, can I just change characters? Because, because his name is de and he comes in as the skeptic and he's really wrestling with it on an emotional level and stuff and Hallie, my main character is, is toxically positive and completely trapped in a cage. And I'm trying to, I have tried to play a really long game with her of like, of her slowly, kind of getting a little bit fucked up by her deep knowledge of the Bible, because one of my biggest indictments of most middle American Christians is that they are theologically illiterate, and that they do not know what is in their book. And I do. And I, you know, took Greek in college and used to be able to translate the New Testament and I have really dedicated myself to grappling with this. And I feel like a lot of believers have not and so so with my character, I'm trying to use her deep dedication to biblical truths as a, as a seed that is starting to grow inside of her, trying to play it as a really long game of slowly breaking her down, because this podcast won't go on forever. And we are going to end it at some point. And I'm like, How do I want to end it? And, and I'm feeling it in my body to comedically of like, oh, I, I used to, I used to chuckle at a lot of things, she said. And now if I'm feeling physical responses to those ideas, even though I'm perpetuating these ideas in a comedic way, again, it's it's that is your higher power, the thing you're focusing on, you know, and so how much do I want to give it and all of that and saying, like, when people tell me like, sometimes they go through periods where it's hard to listen to mega like, that hurts me to even though I completely understand. Yeah, I completely understand. And I'm like, it hurts me to say it sometimes, too. Yeah, so I don't know. I don't know. It's a dance. Real dance. We recorded it but and I'm trying to find new ways of playing that long game with her exploring other characters. And then yeah, we have a mini series that is a spin off that's coming out that we're gonna be able to play other characters too. And that's going to be really fun. It's it's a parody of the story of Mark Driscoll this toxic, authoritarian style white guy who started a church and then spectacularly exploded it with his own toxicity. There was a Christianity Today, podcast that came out last year, I guess it was massive. Yeah. Where they detail the it's called The Rise and Fall of Mars Hill about this spectacular explosion of a megachurch. And so we're gonna parody that because we got a so and, and so far, I think it's gonna be four or five episodes in total. And I've been working on editing the first episode, and it's really funny. And man, it is really, I think it's like, because it's a different format, we're able to take like, much stronger swings, and we're, we're being way more risky with it. And that, that excites the hell out of me. And I'm, and I'm really, really, really excited about it. So it's, it's all good, because it's helping me. You know, gestate whatever, whatever thing is next, you know, I feel like what you're doing with this podcast is going to lead you to the next thing you do. Sure. No, yeah. So yeah.

David Ames  1:01:48  
So Holly, this is how dedicated I am. I went and listened to the rise and fall of Mars Hill in preparation for this conversation. Wow, what did you think of everything super painful? Yes,

Holly Laurent  1:02:01  
it's painful, right?

David Ames  1:02:02  
There's just a couple of things I wanted to bounce off of you. So one is to give a little bit of credit, you know, the Christianity today, you know, does try they make the attempt to be self aware and to self criticize their movement. So and that's about as much praise as I'm going to give them because they also show throughout this, including the host, Mike Cosper. I just complete blindness to the larger factors right? It's not just that Mark Driscoll is an asshole it's that the structures are dangerous and and hurting people. And then the other thing that I just found deeply painful was the the advertising in between. So in this podcast that is about criticizing celebrity pastors, it'll this pop on this celebrity pastor podcast come join me doing it. It's just Oh my God, it was painful. It was.

Holly Laurent  1:02:55  
That's bananas.

David Ames  1:02:57  
Yeah, just the whole talk about read the room. Oh, totally. Yeah. So you know fascinating project all the way around and I really look forward to listening to how you guys parody it so

Holly Laurent  1:03:08  
Oh, well, you sweetheart. I mean, I really hope that when our our version The Rise and Fall of twin Hills comes out yeah, that you will I pray that it will graft over it will skin graft over all the burns for the Mars Hill one. I it's it's so interesting. I full disclosure, David, I think I only got through two or three episodes because I can imagine because my brain started leaking out of my ears when I got to hear his voice from the pulpit. I I was so filled with rage again that I was like, this isn't good for my body. I'm getting filled with cortisol.

David Ames  1:03:49  
Yeah. Yeah, I think a few times, you know, I'd be listening to it with earphones. And I, you know, be walking around the house doing chores or something. I'd be like, Oh, come on. Family members would be like, what I'm like nothing. I'm just just listening to a podcast.

Holly Laurent  1:04:06  
I know. So I think you'll really like I don't want to give it away. But it's my favorite thing is that we give in our in our party, we give the Mark Driscoll character who is the lead pastor, the fictional lead pastor of twin hills, our church, Steve Johnson. We we really give him a home man. It's so funny. We come up with a pretty great way to expose to expose him as both an absolute degenerate and also a big fucking baby. Yeah, yeah, I think that's what all of these Jesus and John Wayne dudes are. I think they're big man children and I have over the course of mega I have dedicated myself so deeply to continuing to stay in scholarship like this Listening to Bart Ehrman all the time trying to educate myself about New Testament knowledge, context, understanding of the Scripture understanding like original manuscripts understanding how text has changed understanding, you know, the act, what does it actually say? What does the Bible actually say about homosexuality, about Satan about all these things, like I've dedicated myself so deeply to it. And lately, I've found myself at a point where I'm like, this could change, but I'm like, I don't care anymore. I don't care what's in the Bible. I don't care what it says about homosexuality, I could give a fuck, like, I am looking for love. I'm looking for, again, liberation. And excavating that isn't really doing it for me. And I'm afraid it can keep me kind of angry and in resentment rather than gratitude. And I'm really looking for ways to change my thinking and my higher power or whatever you want to call it. And it's interesting even the word atheist day. God damn it, it's centers Christianity, it still has them centered. It's on our it's on our dollar bills is on in our Constitution. It's in all it's just so centered all the time anyway, that I'm like, how do I move away from that as center and continue to feed myself with things that remind me that that system made me want love, and need love and look for love and feel like I needed it so desperately. And that made me a vibration on this planet of need and scarcity. And that's also what I was experiencing. And outside of it, I'm like, Oh, I don't need and want love. I am love. I have love. I am this love. Like, I have it. Okay, I feel it. I'm trying to send out vibrations of like, there's love here. If someone was flying over and they were wearing like, like, love, like goggles, like green light goggles or whatever, they would see a little beacon like, down where I where my body is right now on this earth. It's like being warm. Like, there's love here like, I'm love. And so what I want to draw is, is I want to draw love to me by being love. Not by being a desperate sad, fearful, angsty, lonely, frightened kid who who is grasping for God, or a community that is promising that if you if you play your cards, right, I want to be like, You know what, fuck these cards. Yeah, I'm not playing this game. I'm gonna go. I'm gonna go. I'm gonna go play another game. And again, I'm in the messy part of that. I haven't like, I haven't arrived anywhere. And maybe you and I should talk in a year and see if we're both completely different people. Yeah.

Do you have any better words that you use? Like, uh, not better words than atheism? But like, more words?

David Ames  1:08:31  
Yeah, this whole podcast is what I call about secular grace. Right? And then yeah, this is this is the idea that the, you know, the horizontal, I recognize that. What we love about grace, the agave, when the love in the Bible is, is actually people connecting with each other. And when you start to look at even miracle stories, right, even miracle stories, often it's like, oh, well, this first responder showed up out of nowhere and saved me or you know, or this nurse took the time to help me out or this person gave me $10 When I was hungry, there's always another person involved. Right? And it's this is just the recognition that it is human beings being good to one another. That is the is the thing that we crave is the love that we've that we've been trying to describe and, and go after. Yeah, I agree with you. The language is hard. I call myself a humanist, but that can be misconstrued as well. You know it I don't think there are good words for it. So I use a whole bunch and I you know, I say yes, I am an atheist, but that is kind of boring. It's that what I believe in is people right? Like I believe in people and that's the thing that you need to know and so I'm constantly on the lookout for better words as well. So if you find any let me know.

Holly Laurent  1:09:51  
Because we are really limited we're not only limited to like the our perceptions and our senses, like we're, you know, we're living in three dimensions and And we have five senses. So that's all pretty. That's a pretty tight sandbox. Yeah, yeah. So like, there's a, I don't know, there's part of me that's like, there might be something. I don't know. I don't know what the, you know, the Hadron Collider in CERN, you know talks about the God particle. And you know, I wish they wouldn't call it the God particle. But there is something that is binding everything and I agree with you that it's connection. And I think that's actually at the heart of your, the thing you're scratching out with comedy is like, comedy is just connection. It's, it's, it's human connection. Yeah, and, and surprise, it's basically like you're connecting with me for a few moments. And then I'm gonna make you breathe differently by little elements of surprise, as we're connected. And yeah, and I think that's what improv is. And I used to always tell my improv students back when we still had improv theaters and training centers, before the pandemic like that improv is just about connection. It's about you. I tell everyone on my first and the first class all the time, and they never believed me. But I'm like, I'm going to tell you the secret to improv, and you won't believe me. But if you do this every day for 10 years, it something will kick in and you'll be like, oh, yeah, that's that's true, is that the secret of improv is listening. That's it. It's just listening. And people's biggest difficulty is getting over that hurdle. Because your inner monologue is so loud, because you're so self conscious when you're being observed. And when then when you're putting pressure on yourself to be funny, and low, literally on stage. And on stage, which is, you know, obviously, it's the Seinfeld joke of people would rather be in a casket than giving the eulogy. But like, so it's you're overcoming all these like great fears, or you're not overcoming your you're working inside, have great fears, and doing it anyway. And, but it is about listening. It's just about listening, if you just breathe and listen to what your partner's saying and respond to it. And then it just becomes a multi layered, like listening exercise where you start to have to listen to yourself, listen to that inner weirdo. Listen to that, like that, that whatever that little deepest, authentic spark of you is like listening to that, listening to the audience and listening to your scene partner. And if you can combine those levels of active conscious listening, because most of us, I think, we we confuse we think listening is the way we the way we listen is actually waiting, we're waiting for our turn to talk. Yeah. And waiting for your turn to speak is not listening, like deep. What improv and comedy taught me is that like deep active conscious listening is a posture and a willingness to be changed. Interesting, and, and that is listening. And when two people are are doing that, they are connected. And then that connection is the spark that makes magic and makes us laugh.

David Ames  1:12:59  
Well, I think I think we have to wrap there because I think you've just described describing comedy in the same way that I talked about. What we're trying to do here on the podcast is like, you know, in these interviews, as people are telling their story, there are moments that you've talked about the wave, right, I can feel the moment of oh, that was that was good, that's going to connect with the audience. Right? And it's, it's generally about being honest and vulnerable. And, again, authentically yourself. So I'm going to take that from you and, and run with it. So thank you. Thank you for that. We're not certain about the release date for the for the parody. So I will hear from your publicist when that is and we'll publish you know, we'll make that abundantly clear. Intro and outros. But how can people reach you? How can people find mega how can they connect with you?

Holly Laurent  1:13:50  
My website is Holly lauren.com. And same on Instagram, but Mega podcast.com and mega podcast on the socials. And yeah, I have all my I have that brought to you by Satan shortfilm on my website and all that. So yeah, listen, rate and review mega it helps us so much. And move love yourself and start to be love rather than need love, and we're gonna transform this place. We're gonna we're gonna make things better. Yeah, at least we'll have a little bit better of a human experience for we're not exactly sure why we're here. But here we are. And if we can help each other and help ourselves suffer a little less, then I say hell yeah to that and thank you David for such a thoughtful, lovely conversation. I really really dig you and I really have enjoyed this and the pleasure has been mine and anything that you take from this I feel like that's a gift And I'm so happy to give give it to you. So all the best.

David Ames  1:15:04  
That's awesome. And I might take you up on a year from now let's check in with this dude again.

Holly Laurent  1:15:08  
Okay, I would love it. This is my favorite shit to talk about. I can, I could go on and on and on and on and on. And maybe I'll be like starting my, my linguistic program by then yeah, I'll be writing a dissertation on the nature of reality as defined by language.

David Ames  1:15:30  
Final thoughts on the episode. My all time favorite interviews are with comedians. I've had. Karen Alia, from the deconversion therapy podcast. I've had Leon Lord who's a stand up comedian. And now Holly Laurent from Mega the podcast. These are always my favorite interviews because I think comedians have insight into human nature that is at least significantly better than the average pastor. What I think makes Holly in particular very good at satire and comedy, is the honesty that she brings to the table. Her story is gut wrenching, growing up traveling with her dad in evangelical circles, recognizing it as performance. Her seeing herself because she was a woman as threatening and bad. She talked about as a child, demons were real. And the trauma of that is evident, even today, but it's that realness. It's that honesty that makes her improv so powerful and so good. I think that's why mega the podcast is so ultimately successful. Although it's absolutely critique and satire. There's also heart and compassion and recognition in the characters. The first episode of the new mini series, The Rise and Fall of twin Hills has just dropped. I'm going to be checking that out shortly. But the the subject matter, the rise and fall of Mars Hill about Mark Driscoll is very target rich. So I expect that it's going to be absolutely amazing. And you should check it out. I want to thank Holly for being on the podcast for being rigorously self honest, for sharing with us her story and her comedy and her incredible mind. I love the way she said she does comedy at the height of her intelligence. We're going to talk about the human connection part in the secular Grace section of this podcast. But thank you so much, Holly, for being on and sharing your story. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is human connection. How could it not be? As I've said, Now, repeatedly, I'm a huge comedy fan. And it is so powerful to hear Holly talk about comedy and improv in particular is about that connection that improv is about listening, active listening, instead of just waiting for your turn to speak with a in her words, a posture of being willing to change. That's brilliant. Holly said, connection is The Spark. And she talks about anticipating and riding the waves of laughter and being willing to sit in the quiet time before that happens to get the better laugh. I just love everything about that conversation and her perspective there. What this podcast the graceful atheist podcast is about is human connection. So many things that we call spiritual, are just about human connection. When you think back on your church experience, what were the good things? Was it the sermons? Was it going to the building? Or was it the potluck? afterwards? The coffee breaks, going to IHOP with friends? Was it somebody who cared about you when you were sick, and they came to your house and brought you food? The entire point of secular grace of my brand of humanism is that it is human beings being good to one another. That is this spark, that is this thing that we are searching for. It's what we are referring to when we say connection in the transcendent sense. I don't mean to imply that it is mundane. But I do mean to be explicit that it is not transcendent. It is just people. And that's fantastic. You don't have to believe anything. You don't have to force yourself to accept unwarranted truths. You can just love people and be loved by them and experience that sense of transcendence, that sense of spark, and connection. Next week, Arline interviews Shifra that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Josh de Keijzer: After God’s End

Agnosticism, Atheism, Bloggers, Deconstruction, Philosophy, Podcast, Post Theism, Scholarship, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Josh de Keijzer, PhD. Josh writes at After God’s End: Fragments of a Post-Christian narrative  

Josh grew up in an evangelical home in the Netherlands. He knew his family was “set apart,” different from the mainstream Dutch culture. 

“I realized…I had been brought up as an evangelical…We were always part of a minority. ”

As a teenager, Josh took his faith seriously, so he had a hard time with the adults in the church. Their actions did not line up with what they believed, and the hypocrisy was rampant. 

Josh had always wanted to visit the US and was able to attend university and seminary in the States where the questions really began. 

“[I was at] a solidly evangelical seminary but there were plenty of people who did a lot of questioning. I have to credit them for opening my eyes…”

Josh’s questions led him out of the Christian church, but he hasn’t given up on spirituality. Josh’s life has meaning as he lives with compassion and love for others. Always a beautiful thing to behold. 

Links

Substack
https://joshdekeyzer.substack.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/aftergodsend/

Recommendations

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“I realized…I had been brought up [in the Netherlands] as an evangelical…I realized that we were always ‘set apart.’ We were always part of a minority. ”

“I really hated worship music. I’ve always hated it.” 

“[I was at] a solidly evangelical seminary but there were plenty of people who did a lot of questioning. I have to credit them for opening my eyes…”

“I was given white privilege even as a foreigner.”

“[Justification by faith, now] simply refers to an immaterial fantasy in order to avoid material responsibilities.” 

“Systemic thinking does not come easy for evangelicals.” 

“I call myself a radical theologian but not a Christian.”

“Even though I’m not a Christian, I’m not against religion.”

“Basically 99.9999% of all god concepts are neurotic constructs to drive us away from ourselves, and so, therefore, I’m not too excited about religions.”

“If religions go, then you get something else. You get ideology, and all ideology is just as bad.” 

“That’s the problem with religions and ideologies. They are not just glasses for how we see the world; they are our eyes, our instrument for understanding…”

“Knowledge is social and perspectives are transmitted socially.”

“There is no meaning in life, and you need to accept that before you can create meaning.” 

“…once you leave the Christian faith you don’t have to become an atheist. Atheism is often another version of a committed point of view about which we cannot say anything for certain…”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please rate and review the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you are doubting deconstructing going through the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do that alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and be amongst friends. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Next week's guest is Holly Laurent from the mega podcast. Holly and the mega podcast crew are amazingly funny. And now they're about to do a special series that you're gonna love. Mega is an improvised satire in a world of a fictional mega church, and they're releasing a comedy investigation mini series inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal put it this way. If you think that the real mega church pastors improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steven Judson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just want a light hearted take on deconstructing the harmful beliefs we know so well then go check out mega and their new mini series that comes out on May 21. My favorite past episodes have awesome guests like Cecily Strong and Louie Anderson. So look up mega now and follow them. You're not gonna want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our lien interviews. This week's guest Josh de Keijzer. Josh calls himself a radical theologian. He no longer calls himself a Christian. You can find him on Instagram at after God's end. And he brings a really interesting perspective to the table. Josh is Dutch the discussion that Arline and Josh get into reflects on the differences between the Netherlands and the United States. Near the end, Arline and Josh talk a bit about post modernism. And Josh begins to describe something that I would call secular grace. Here is our lien interviewing Josh de Keijzer.

Arline  2:54  
Hi, Josh, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Josh de Keijzer  2:57  
Thank you, Arline.

Arline  2:58  
I'm super excited. A past guest, Tony, George sent me your information and said, Hey, he may want to be on the show. And I reached out and I was already following you on Instagram. So I was excited when you said yes. And yeah. I'm excited to hear your story. So the way we usually begin is just tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in and tell your story.

Josh de Keijzer  3:21  
Okay. Well, thanks for inviting me on the podcast. And I'm excited to tell a bit about myself. I'm, I'm from the Netherlands. And I have studied in the United States from 2009 to 2017. So it was a long time. an MA in, in Christian thought and then a PhD in systematic theology. Oh, wow. And so I left America, actually, I wanted to stay in America and teach at a college but the whole theology thing in academia was collapsing. So an early sign an early sign of, I would say the de Christianization, or the upcoming de Christianization of the US anyway, so I had to leave and and after returning to the Netherlands, I was unable to make the significant meaningful theological connections. So my academic life finished with me leaving America and now I'm a copywriter and enjoying it very much and taking on bigger names, and bigger jobs. And I'm a ghost writer. Now I write books for companies and for people. And I'm always able to throw in quite a bit of my theological heritage, even though I'm no longer a professing Christian. Anyway, so I started by being born in the Netherlands a long time ago in the 60s. He's, and it was only much later, let's say, you know, toward the end of my stay in America, that I finally realized that I had been brought up as an evangelical as an American Evangelical. Oh, wow. And specifically, you have to attach evangelical to, to the nomenclature because I realized that growing up as a Christian, we were always set apart. We were part of a minority. And we had our network of people. We were not alone, as a family and as a church. But we also didn't really fit into the wider scheme of things. We were strangers in a strange land. Yeah, so later, I realized that's because I was an American Evangelical. And so I've always had a deep interest in America. I also had family in states in the Seattle area, my uncle and and emigrated to the United States in the 60s. So it was kind of an infatuation like America was the real deal. That's where that's the origin of my faith, and, and the whole shebang. So I grew up as an American Evangelical, and we met American missionaries who would come over to Europe, and we, my father was very much in love with an organization that originated in America by the name of Operation mobilization, okay. And he always wanted to join that organization. But he didn't. But eventually, I did. And I spent a couple of times with a couple of years with Operation mobilization on their, on one of their ships, initially, until it sank in South America, and then stuck around for a total of eight years with that organization. During that time, I also wrote a course for like, missionary awareness. So, you know, if deeply, deeply invested, and later I did my bachelor in, in theology, and biblical studies, and then eventually I ended up in, in advertising as a graphic designer, and later as an art director, but I wasn't really satisfied intellectually, I guess. And so it feels like I had an intellectual awakening. And then we're talking like, early 40s. But the intellectual awakening was accompanied by a renewed interest into sources of my faith and the foundations of my Christian faith. So I, I got deeply interested in apologetics, and which is the defense of the Christian faith. A lot, lots of that in the US. And I applied to go to seminary in applied for a seminary in the US for my Masters, and then got admitted at a Christian thought program. And by then I'm in my 40s. So that's where I come from.

Arline  8:02  
Yes. Wow. Okay. I'm curious. What is you said, you guys were set apart. You are clearly like this American version of evangelicalism. What is the like religious look of the Netherlands? Or is that it's very broad, or is it very secular? I have no idea.

Josh de Keijzer  8:18  
Oh, the Netherlands is very secular. Okay. So we experienced our de Christianization moment in the 60s and the 70s. And by the 80s. Basically, nobody went to church anymore, but nobody is not entirely fair. There are still, you know, a bunch of Catholics in the south. We have strong roots in Calvin Calvinistic reformation. But it's, it's only present mostly as a cultural cultural memory. And it is not a there. So we have our Bible belt to like you have in the in the US, we have our Bible Belt. It's really like a narrow strip that crosses the entire nation is like this, where the very conservative people live. And as an Evangelical, I did not belong to them. I had a allegiance elsewhere.

Arline  9:22  
So what did your upbringing look like? Like, was it Church on the weekends church on Wednesday night? That's what I think of evangelicalism, like the more modern music, or was it traditional? Was it at your home to that was another thing

Josh de Keijzer  9:35  
that started to house church in? Oh, wow. The late 60s. And I still have fond memories of that, you know, I don't ascribe to that faith anymore. But fond childhood memories of you know, all the interesting stories of the things that happen there. But yeah, it's very much a kind of a brother in church, met at a house and later at a A synagogue that was no longer in use in our town, gathered a group of people, I think the maximum number of members at one point was at 88, or something, usually much smaller. But there were a lot of a lot of hypocrites around. And let me nuance that because we're all hypocrites we cannot get by in life without being hypocritical. But there's, there's just like the basic level of hypocrisy. And then there is next level hypocrisy where people really try to achieve objectives with sneaky by sneaky means. And I've met a lot of dead men a lot of that. And so as a teenager, I struggled with my faith, because I liked all the music of the world. And I like punk music and new wave, you know, if we're talking about the 80s, and I was a member of a band, I was a singer and a keyboard player. And on the, on the other hand, the faith thing. So I struggled with that. And now when I look back, I realize that even back then, the hypocrisy that people had, and not just general hypocrisy, but people who try to con my parents and, and put them down and just did humiliate them. And replace them. I guess it really did something to me at a subconscious level. I know that I always hated worship music, I just hated it. And luckily, being the pianist at church, you know, you hit along and you turn all those songs, either in jazz or, you know, whatever you fancy you improvise around the song. And so that was the fun part. But actually, I really hated worship music. I really hated it. I've always made it. Interesting, right? Was that, like an early rebellious response? I guess. So I guess like did, this didn't work for me.

So and then later, when I, I came to the US to study theology, I was invested at a sort of an intellectual, from an intellectual point of view, looking that, you know, if you can nail down the intellectual foundation of Christianity, then you don't have to worry about the worship styles and stuff that I don't really care for. But then at least you were making a contribution at a very fundamental level, that kind of, I think that was my objective. And so he can make your contribution that way intellectually. But the culture never appealed to me.

Arline  12:42  
Oh, that's fascinating. I liked a little bit of both of it. Like I also have good memories, I did not grow up in the church. But my years in church, for the most part, were good. But I did I liked the Hillsong music, but I also liked the reading all the dead white guy books like So thinking back to when you were young, and you're talking about being rebellious, like young people take their often will take their beliefs very seriously. Like if Jesus really is the only way to God and like all the stuff that you're being taught is true. When you see people's lives not be changed, and the way they treat your family and the hypocrisy. It's much harder to like, make it work. Because it's like, if there really is a Holy Spirit, who's supposed to be changing people, why am I seeing this kind of behavior from these people, especially the adults that you're supposed to look up to? And things?

Josh de Keijzer  13:32  
I was not self differentiated enough. So in my view, it was just like, my dad was being beleaguered by evil men. Yeah, of course, that's not what Christians were like. So there was something wrong and maybe it was the devil. You know, he was he was waging a spiritual warfare here. And oh, good. Those lines. Yeah. So I think I think my rebellious ness is more at a subconscious level. And my hatred for worship music was a sign of that. It was it was a sign of things to come.

Arline  14:04  
Ha, that's funny. That's funny. So yeah, so what happened? Were there small things that happened that you started losing your belief? So we're

Josh de Keijzer  14:12  
no, no, no, not at all. So I struggled with my faith, but I was committed and I remained committed. And by the time I had my intellectual revival, or whatever you want awakening, I was, I was still firmly committed to the Christian faith, and already gone through a couple of phases of, like, recommitment or deepening or whatever you want to call it. I don't care. But so no, the questioning started only at the seminary. That's where I started going haywire from the Midwest, and I'd finally kind of achieved my dream. And so it was at the the Walhalla of Christianity, so to speak, you know, my, my blend of Christianity and And so now I have come to the truth right now. Now I would figure it all out. But then we were. And this is a personal anecdote, so I'm not going to go too deep into it if you don't mind. But in my family situation, stuff went really bad. Between me and my wife. It resulted in me living alone on campus. For the rest of my stay in America. Okay, so that was a first dent. And I'm like, so How was this possible? You know, the Lord guided us it was God's will. God knows everything, he knew that this was going to happen. So how can God make this happen? Why couldn't he have prevented us from going because then this wouldn't have happened bla bla bla. So you know, the questions start coming. And I guess my I also met people at that seminary, it was a thoroughly solidly evangelical seminary. But there were plenty of people who did a lot of questioning, and to credit them for, you know, opening my eyes, like, Hey, you can think differently. You don't have to be a mentalist. And one of the one of the major insights was, and it wasn't my first year that I realized, hey, look, you can describe certain things as sin, you know, or rich people need to repent and and get right with the Lord. But you can also do family marriage therapy, and then help them see where it comes from, and not sin, and they start feeling much, much better in the Lord. So that kind of I realized that. So I struggled along and try to embrace some some like postmodern notions, blah, blah, blah. But the big change for me came. In my second year, I had a black classmate, and she posted something on on Facebook, and one evening, where narrated how she had been stopped by the police in her own her own neighborhood. And police had told her, Hey, you drove through red light? And she had answered, No, I didn't. And then I said, okay, but next time, you know, you better be careful. And so she narrated that. And suddenly, it dawned on me, comparing myself with her situation. There she was in her own country, in her own name, having to experience these things on a regular basis. And here I was, as a foreigner, in America, driving my sports coupe, vehicle, speeding everywhere, all the time, under any circumstance, not just not worried. It's like, it's not in my mind that I should be worried about the police. And if I would have been stopped by the police, I would have thrown my hands in the air and say, I'm sorry, officer, I'm not from here. I'm from Europe, and we drive differently. I was just not thinking what I was doing. I'm sorry, it would have just let me get off. But hey, if you're a black, it's a different story. Ah, even even in the northern parts of the Midwest, and, and so I realized what was going on I was I was given white privilege, even as a foreigner, and I was living it out subconsciously, like all these other white people around me. And she was not having that, any of that. And she had to be careful in her own neighbor. So that set off a chain reaction. I finally started seeing racism from like, from the inside. I was already pretty much aware of it, but I started seeing it from the inside. And next I realized that racism played a large part in how things were being done at my seminary and university, because they have diversity committee. Oh, sure. And guess who was on the Diversity Committee of this all white seminary? X, black person? Why Asian person Z? And who is the president of the committee? Asian background, Professor, okay. Yeah, like African American professor. And so they were allowed to do their little thing in their little corner. As long as the rest of them could just go on doing what they were doing.

Arline  19:24  
It didn't look like anything was actually going to be changed or accommodated.

Josh de Keijzer  19:29  
at a deep level, not at a deep level. I see. And, and then, of course, you start hearing the voices and it started it's with like, a theologian, like what's his name? Nevermind, nevermind, his name doesn't matter. Like a very moderate, pretty conservative theologian who had a Hispanic background. We noted that you know, in history, the history of theology See that many decisions were made out of concerns of power, and over truth. And so you started, I started seeing more and more of that, and it became more and more uncomfortable.

And so I would say that racism was the big, the big chain, the big changer for me. Because how is it possible there you have a seminary, and we all have the word of the Lord. The Bible is God's absolute word contains God's absolute truth. And you know, we are so lucky to have it and to understand how it works. And so let's expound the Bible, the word, let's do a little bit more of Bible study or systematic theology, and you know, can get doctrinally righteous. But at the same time, they these very people were not able, and still, to this day, and 10 year from now will not be able to address the latent, not just even latent, blatant racism in their city. So what then broke?

Arline  21:10  
Again, it goes back to like, for me, at least I understood that the Bible, the Holy Spirit, all these different spiritual things were supposed to change people's lives. And when you watch people who have privilege and power, use those things for more privilege and power, and not to take care of the groups of people that when I would read the gospels, and even the Old Testament prophets, it looked like this is the stuff that God cared about. Now, I have a very, you know, a different perspective on lots of lots of parts of the Bible now, but Jesus seemed to hang out with the disenfranchised people. And yet, we watch, especially white American evangelicalism literally keep power and privilege for themselves and not not want anything to change, because why would they want things to change? Because then other people might have privilege and power and they don't? They don't want to have to share anything. It's, yeah, but it doesn't make any sense. Because you think that they're being changed by this magical supernatural stuff?

Josh de Keijzer  22:16  
Yeah. And so the funny thing is that, that I realized at one point that the entire theological structure structure, the way theology is set up, is a setup, to avoid the moral consequences of, of the gospel, whatever the gospel may be, I don't know. I don't know what the gospel, but it is, it's insane. So it always talks about the personal sins, and and it always addresses the vertical relationship between a believer and God. And so it's a very sterile kind of faith, justification by faith. For instance, when Luther first coined that that term, in the early 1600s, early 16th century, when he first coined that term, it was a revolutionary term. And it meant justification as in just pneus, as injustice for free. What does it mean technical term, as a technical term and evangelical theology, it means to get off the hook with God. So God is opening the invisible realm, blah, blah, blah, and nobody knows what happens. But magically, you're off the hook. So it's a real term, it doesn't it basically doesn't mean anymore. It's anything anymore. It simply refers to a to a non material fantasy, in order to avoid material responsibilities.

Arline  23:50  
That makes a lot of sense of I've heard it said that. I can't remember the name of the book, but it was it talked about the difference between how white American Christians and black American Christians and again, you know, there's nuance of course there's nuance, interpret the Bible, and there's this with white evangelicalism, especially, and maybe other other types of white Christianity, I'm not sure but it's very individualistic. Like anytime Paul's talking, it's not talking to y'all to use my like Southern Georgia. It's not y'all, it's just you individually. So then as long as you have done your vertical thing to deal with God, it doesn't matter the people that you've harmed. And then whereas with black Christianity, there's a much more a deeper understanding of the like, systemic things that are harming entire groups of people and because they've been part of being harmed by the system set in place. I used to wonder like, how do we help Christian when I was still a Christian like how do we help white Christians see this, but it was a chasing after the wind to use like a Bible phrase because I saw very little desire For to understand anything differently than what they did understand.

Josh de Keijzer  25:03  
There is there is no desire on the part of white evangelical Christians in America, by and large, because there are some there are some

Arline  25:12  
hashtag, not all I know.

Josh de Keijzer  25:15  
But it is very disappointing. It is deeply disheartening. And I have close friends at that particular seminary who are still close friends of mine. But when Philando Castile was shot by that police officer that happened in my street, by the way, I used to walk every day. It's a very long street, and I love to love that St. Larpenteur Avenue in Minneapolis, St. Paul, actually, anyway, so my friends for white hot, because the people were assuming things about the police officer, and things were not fully investigated. So they were white hot about the police officer being on what do you call that in English? Like leave, like afraid of leave, I think. But they could not muster enough indignation for you know, the shooting of a, of a of a black person

Arline  26:17  
who had done everything he was supposed to in that situation.

Josh de Keijzer  26:21  
I heard I heard audio. That's It's sickening.

Arline  26:26  
I had family who their perspective went straight to well, why was the woman recording? And it was like, because otherwise we would have never known what actually happened, like this poor lady has to has to like, extra traumatize herself to record this. And it was just, I couldn't understand. Sorry, I have a hard time articulating this, I couldn't understand how someone being just pointed, like murdered by the police officer was not the like, clearly this is a terrible thing that we need to figure out what's going on. I don't understand why it's not understandable.

Josh de Keijzer  27:07  
But for me, it highlighted my evangelical friends inability to, to understand or to even. And it's not like they hated blacks, those people? Well, they love black people. They had a very good friendship with our neighbor in seminary, he was black, you know, in time, they can't see it, and they're not willing to see it. And it's mind boggling, mind boggling.

Arline  27:29  
Have you noticed, I noticed this in the church. And I know that the worship of whiteness goes way outside the church like this is not just a church thing at all. But white church people that I knew, could have black friends, and even use that as an excuse to never deal with any kind of thing that they may have done that was racist, or see racist policies. But they could use that as an excuse. But it was like this bizarre I can separate you guys from the way that I vote or the way that I, you know, believe about police brutality, or I don't know, capitalism, I mean, anything, there's so many different things that, did you see the disconnect that people

Josh de Keijzer  28:11  
totally, I cannot figure it out, except that maybe as you when you're an evangelical you Your world is, in a sense, very simple. Because everything is your personal relationship with Jesus. And everything is seen from that perspective.

Arline  28:30  
And that little individualistic, individualistic approach, so

Josh de Keijzer  28:34  
you're not able to even understand the systemic nature of politics and the socio economic realities that surround you. All you can think of, we need to, you know, one issue here, to make sure that the Christians come back in power so we can do, can make sure that the Lord's will is done in this country that was founded as a Christian nation. But it's like, even there, the thinking is extremely simple minded. And systemic thinking does not come easy for evangelicals. And I know because I struggled to develop it, you know, at a later

Arline  29:11  
I was part of the group for a long time

thinking about Christian nationalism, what do you see happening over here with the Christian nationalism and trying to take back America and and all that stuff?

Josh de Keijzer  29:34  
Yeah. So I was I, I left the US in 2017. So I've had one year or good eight months of Trump. And I didn't know how quickly to leave the place. Yeah, because it was it was becoming a very scary place. And I think America is a scary, very scary place. And there's something deeply ironic and I I tend to revert back to the evangelical movement because I'm, I've been part of it for so long. So, in a weird way, I still identify with them, like I talked about us, you know, which is because I'm an evangelical but so what they're the weird thing is this. They are they are warning against an apocalypse and impending destruction of the world. And, and by their actions and voting in an absolute moral and moral monster, they are actually bringing about the demise of their own nation. Oh, wow. That's, that's how I see that I could completely exaggerate things here. But if I read some of the American media, not all the time, but there are people who say similar things like we're really sliding to chaos, anarchy, if we're not careful, and look at how polarized the American society currently is, there's even like Sean Hannity, and what's his name? Oh, cut of what did he call it? Breaking up the nation, they have a term for it. Civil War is that whatever euphemism of nation of states breaking away from from the off, you know, I

Arline  31:24  
know seceding, but I don't know. I don't know if that's the right

Josh de Keijzer  31:28  
thing. But that's not the term they're using. Yeah. This, my goodness, where you guys go on with this.

Arline  31:34  
It's sad, because there's this strange inability to see the idea of patriotism and love of nation, also bringing about what feels like the destruction of the nation that you say that you love them. But, you know, the nation that they love, I think is this mythical white supremacist world that I don't know that it's ever existed, at least

Josh de Keijzer  32:00  
for those are fantasy, people are always fighting, nostalgic fantasy.

Arline  32:05  
And if you live your individualistic little Christian world, then if your daily life is fine, it doesn't register that you're perfect. When you go and you vote, and you believe they do these different things, you're participating in what can make things way worse. But it depends on also your thoughts of what's worse, because for us, that sounds worse. But the idea of, you know, women having power over their own bodies, black and brown people having access to resources to like upward mobility, and more wealth, and all these different things that sounds bad to them. And it's, I don't understand it, I have a hard time.

Josh de Keijzer  32:42  
What I find very interesting is that evangelicals who always warned against post modernism, who Be careful post modernism, because that's like devaluation of absolute truth. They are the most postmodern idiots I've ever seen. But then postmodern thought is a great, then they are postmodern idiots. latently lie to you, when you confront them. It's something about Trump or they will ignore it. Now we keep talking about Trump, Trump is a little bit out of the picture, perhaps I don't know. But like the public debates that are going on, like there's been, there's often an obvious proof for for something, they will just deny it or they will, they will flock behind Fox News and and espouse those the lies that are going on there. So I find that very, very weird and ironic.

Arline  33:36  
That's fascinating. I hadn't thought about that. But that makes sense the idea of relative truth, because I remember learning that, that that was bad. You just don't believe that. Of course, there's objective truth. And yet here we are with those Saint very, very many of those same Christian people perfectly fine with ignoring objective truth, or believing whatever, what is it confirmation bias, whatever they are, whatever will already agree with what they've heard, which I know we're all guilty of. I know that's true.

So like, where are you now? What are like, metaphorically like, where are you now? What what are you doing as far as? Are you on a spiritual journey? Are you out you're done, or we were?

Josh de Keijzer  34:26  
What happened? Because of my family situation, I could not simply return to the Netherlands in 2012. And so in 2011, I applied for a Ph. D. Program at the same city. And I got in, amazingly, and it was a mainline Lutheran seminary. Oh, wow. And I have to say that was a breath of fresh air. And though I'm no longer I don't see myself as a Christian anymore. but I still like Lutheran theology, and of course Lutheran theology. There's two conservative kinds and that are not so interesting. But liberal Lutheran theology or if you will, radical Lutheran theology or where it intersects with liberation theology or feminist theology. I have to say it's it's fantastic, fantastic theology. And I did my research on Dietrich Bonhoeffer, who is famous in the in the US a claim by different different factions of Christianity. But in order to understand Bahnhof rebel, I had to study Luther. So I had been back to the 16th century. And I discovered a minority report and Luthers theology, even though he said about, or initiated the Reformation, which became super big, of course, it's probably fair to say that his discovery or his invention, if you will, imagination of justification by faith, and the theology that came to be known as the theology of the cross is actually kind of a minority report in, in Christianity and as pumped up here and there. And it is always the story not of power. So the main story, the main narrative of Christianity is always about power. And how you secure power, either by apostolic succession, because then the first pope got the keys from Peter, who got the keys from G. JC, right? That's right, yeah. So that works. And then the other ways to say, the word of the Lord, we have the word of the Lord, and it gives you knowledge of how things work. So those have been two main strategies in Western Christianity to hold sway over the masses, and power and gain political power. But the Minority Report says something very different than it's as if Jesus is God's self revelation, which we all are suggesting is, then we can be safe, we're safe, it's safe to say that whatever God is, is always going to be contrary to our expectation, because there you have a baby in the manger, making dirty diapers, you know, he could die anytime he's in a manger. So he has poor parents, and he becomes a man of, of with, with a lot of grief and suffering in his life, and he dies on it. That's God. So the god, you thought was sitting on the throne, the true nature of that God reveals itself or himself or herself as brokenness, weakness, as death. And so and so that kind of theology can never come to a consensus about this is the right doctrine or the right dogma, it is ongoing searching, that tries to subvert every constructed makes, because every construct you make is already like trying to domesticate the idea of God. That's very interesting theology. And I still like a lot of it, even though I'm no longer a Christian. And some of the best thinkers in Europe have come from that tradition. Think of Kant and Hegel and Heidegger, not that the role morally clean people, but very interesting people, and they have set the course on Nietzsche. He has a Lutheran background Kierkegaard. So I really liked a traditional LOD I still do. And then toward the end of my studies, I came in touch, I was introduced to radical theology. And unlike the name suggests, radical theology is not theology. It is not, it's not a discourse that helps us connect with God. But it is the discourse that takes every god concept, and it says, Oops, look at that wrong, something is wrong here. It started with the death of God theologians in the 60s if you've heard of them. That was an entire movement at that time of a theologians that said that God had died. And what they meant is God died culturally, or the way we do theology, we cannot do that anymore, or Christianity is over and things have to go radically different. And so that movement has continued. And it is, again, a minority report, because in the holes of official theory, theology dumb, that's it's not recognized. It's not talked about. It doesn't have it doesn't get a place. But that theology is very radical. It's very subversive, antithetical, and it is, and that's the beautiful thing of it. It's a perfect tool to actually analyze society as such, and to analyze ideologies and it has The routings in continental philosophy, like strong links, but the thought of Jacques Derrida, the French philosopher who came up with the notion of deconstruction, which even extra angelical took over and turn to something else. And strong connections with the Slovenian philosopher, Slavoj Shishak, who started is also fit, very influential in Europe. But it has a lot of connections with practical theology. And so it's exciting stuff. And I traveled down that path. And so I call myself a radical theologian, I guess. But I'm not a Christian.

Arline  40:42  
I am familiar with some of those names. Mostly just the names. I don't know much more than that. But that's fascinating. I love it.

Is there anything I should have asked, but I did not ask that you want to talk about?

Josh de Keijzer  41:04  
Well, let me just say that, even though I'm not a Christian, I'm not against I'm not against religions or anything. But religions are complex. ancient ways are usually ancient ways, complex ways of understanding reality, and bringing in morals and finding answer for questions. But because we as human beings, when we become self aware, and self conscious, and we become aware of the nature of our life, lives as meaningless. And as has eventually ending, we get this anxiety that drives all human beings, we devise strategies to avoid our end and to avoid facing the darkness in the eyes. And so that religions conform to, to the anxious human being, and then becomes a tool that is unhealthy. And so basically 99.999 of all God concepts, are neurotic constructs to, to drive us away from ourselves. And so therefore, I'm not too excited about religions. But okay, if religions go, what do you get, you get something else, which is ideology. And ideology is just as bad. It's just got under a singular name. And it is the same drive to or away from ourselves and away from our fate. And as we anxiously avoid our fate fee, we try to trample on our people and lord it over other people seek wealth and seek diversion, and run away from the truth.

Arline  42:41  
Yeah, it seems like if we're harming others, and we're, I don't know what the word is that I'm looking for, like so attached, maybe that's attached to the ideology, or the religion, anything that gives us meaning or just answers questions that we that we have. And we can't detach ourselves from it long enough to ask any probing questions. All the while harming other people and harming ourselves. Like, that's not good. No, like, no matter what, what version of that, whether it's an ism, you know, a secular ism, or a, or a religious thing? Yeah, it's, it's true, it's

Josh de Keijzer  43:20  
that but the problem is that both with religions and ideologies, we are not able to, to understand reality, apart from it, there's just no way for us to do it. So during, during the years that I wasn't even Jellicle Christian, like actualizing, that God would not exist was not an option. It's not that I could not say, Okay, let me just play the atheist here, and there is no battle. I can conceptually do it. But from deep from within, I was not able to conceive the world as possible. Out of God. That's fascinating. Yeah. And so ideologically, if you look at capitalism, for instance, people who are are not haven't thought about this long enough and haven't done the hard work. They cannot envision a world where the free market does not reign supreme. It just, it's not conceivable, then how should we do it? You mean, it should become ease, you know? It's not conceivable, even though they can conceptually talk about it. And so that is the problem with ideology and religion. They are not some they're not just glasses through which we look at the world. But there are basically our eyes there are our our main instrument for understanding our reality. And, and they're often very unhealthy. They're, they're anxiously driven, and we can see it. So we think we're normal people, or we think we're decent churchgoers, or we think we're, you know, we're pursuing a career in society, but All the while they're just driven by it is deep in this thing deep down in us.

Arline  45:05  
Do you know and this, this is me thinking of the fly? What are your thoughts on like, how do we help people not think in such a? Well, if it's not this absolute thing, then it will only be this other absolute this binary thinking, like helping people have nuanced. Do you have any idea how we do that? Or is it like? Well, it's not really our responsibility to do that to other people.

Josh de Keijzer  45:25  
Yeah, it's possible by forging friendships with people who think different from you. Because knowledge is social. And so perspective, perspectives are transmitted socially. And that is a very good thing. And also, I think we should be brutally honest about reality. And so I tend to say like, there's a lot of people who would say life is meaningful. Life is not meaningful, there is no meaning in life. And you need to accept that before you can create meaning.

Arline  46:02  
Oh, that's fascinating. Yeah. I think humanist I think it's what I would, I guess, put myself under. And so yeah, I believe, you know, humans, we make meaning out of things. Even when I was a Christian, I was, like, theoretically fine with when I died, I died. Like I didn't, I wasn't, you know, didn't feel any kind of way about that. In theory, and you know, I never got so sick that I might possibly die. And it was, it came, you know, face to face with it. But yeah, that's an interesting idea that we have to realize that life does not have meaning before we can begin to make meaning.

Josh de Keijzer  46:37  
Yeah. And so what drives that? Is this, the moment we become self aware, so we become to realize, so Mommy, are you going to die? The child asking that question. And, yeah, one day, I will put this a long way off. And then will I also die? Yeah, but that's a long way off, it's not going to happen anytime soon. Still, that moment is the moment where the conscious human being becomes, you know, her true self. So you need to you need to face that you need to not run away from it. And it makes sense, once we can accept the main Oh, yeah. So this is what I was gonna say. So what makes meaning for us is, we try to turn the world, or COVID into ourselves. So we become the center of the universe, and make everything evolve around us. And that's how we think we create meaning. I'm sure it works to some extent. And I'm not saying we're super selfish beings. I'm not saying that. But it's just it's an orientation, like the self has to be the center, the self has to achieve longevity or eternity. Immortality, if not, for real, that may be in the books I write, you know that that kind of thing. The memories, the things I leave behind are the ones I love.

But once you can let go of self, and kind of can accept that you're finite. So like, throw yourself in that abyss of darkness, and accept that, that even though it's maybe 30, or 40 years old, except it is now. And once you can do that, then you can return to life. And then say I have a surplus on my back, that's my life that I just lost. And I don't need to center it anymore. And so then you can start centering other people. And when you center other people, I guess to the common word for that is love. And when you when you use your life, your surplus for developing of others, and you don't care whether you're remembered, or you don't care, whether you're rich or poor, you just don't care. Because you've already lost your life. And then when you invest in others, then you find the meaning of life. Because the meaning of life is to live difficult word, EXO centrically or outside of yourself. But that's something that because of our evolutionary upbringing, your evolutionary origins, we can do, our self consciousness forces us to center ourselves in anxiety. And once we can overcome that we be find the meaning of life to help others to be there for others to give love.

Arline  49:26  
Part of me, you know, having been a woman in the Christian world for a long time, it's like, but that's what we did for all that. That's what I did. You know, it's like, and that's what you did.

Josh de Keijzer  49:37  
That's totally unhealthy.

Arline  49:39  
Yeah, that yes, the not being able, like Brene Brown, I don't know if you're familiar with her work, she talks about the most compassionate people are people with boundaries, people who can like give and give and give and then say no, I cannot give any more I need to be able to take care of my own self are really

Josh de Keijzer  49:56  
saying this, because that is the absolute necessary addition to what I'm saying? Because yes, you're right. Healthcare comes first. But I'm talking about is not like, you know, just be the least just serve you. I'm not saying that.

Arline  50:15  
Oh, yes, I know. I know. It's, it brings up that same feeling. But I know what you're saying. And you're not the first use of Internet who are like, loving other people taking care of other people like, because there really is a lot of truth behind that. Well, I was gonna say pour yourself out for people, oh, Christian Christianese comes out all the time.

Josh de Keijzer  50:35  
But yeah, that's not what I mean. It's just like, if you live decentered, then it's basically the Buddhist tradition, once you can see yourself. So it's like Jesus tradition and the Buddhist tradition coming together. Because Jesus said, If you want to gain your life, you have to lose it. Because like, what does it mean? What does it mean? What does it mean? And then quickly, Christians turn it into you needs to be born again and saved. You actually, you don't need salvation, you need loss. But the Buddhist tradition is like, once you can understand that you are an illusion, here, you're an illusion, and you can let go of the desires. And then everything is sold. There's no problem anymore. But healthy boundaries, so but this weird error is that there is a component there of self care. And you can only truly love others when you are able to take care of yourself. I agree. I agree to that.

Arline  51:33  
Yeah. Do you have any recommendations, podcasts, books, anything that you read, as you were deconstructing or that you're reading now that you're like, This is so influential in my life?

Josh de Keijzer  51:48  
So I'd like to bring up one book, no three books. One is then sort of the academic version. That's the Palgrave Handbook of radical theology. Okay. And it's not a cheap one. But it brings together so thinkers over a period of what 50 years in the area of radical theology, and what I like about radical theology so much is like, Okay, once you leave the Christian faith, you don't have to become an atheist. Atheism is often another version of a committed point of view, about which we cannot say anything for certain so why? And so it's like, radical theology charts, of course, beyond the division between theology faith on one end, and atheism on the other. Although it can be quite atheistic, in its in its own way. Then two other books. So one is a book that recently came out and I haven't read it yet, but the the author asked me to review her book for her. And the author has had her Hamilton. And she's, and the book is returning to Eden a field guide for the spiritual journey. So I thought it was so nice to mention that.

Arline  53:04  
Okay, yes, it has popped up a few different places in my Instagram. So I have been hearing about this book, and it makes me curious. Yeah.

Josh de Keijzer  53:13  
And so I think it is a way for Christians who can no longer be Evangelical, to still do something meaningful with a biblical text and find a new way of making meaning out of it through a mythological interpretation, I think that's what I'm, that's my take on it. And then the third book is interesting. It's called safer than the known way, a post Christian journey, by Maria, Francesca French. And she is, uh, she actually was in my seminary. So we're friends. And I'm also I just did a review on her book. And so her story or her, her narrative in that book is very much like my own. It's post Christian. It is radical theology. And it charts of course, beyond the division, or the end and antithesis between atheism, and Christianity. And so I think that's a very interesting book for, for people who are done who are really done with religion. And that might be a good book to

Arline  54:17  
pick up. And I have found there lots of people who they're done with religion, but they might still love Jesus, they might still, you know, have an end for so many people being a Christian was such a huge part of their lives for so long. That it is you know, it's not always something you can just throw away like, the language is still there. The some of the feelings are still there. Now, sometimes it needs to be like, and we're done, like completely. But yeah, that's not always the thing. So I've heard of the second author or the Maria author, and then yeah, returning to Eden has popped up a few different places recently. So it makes me curious. Okay, how can people find you online? That's how I found you. How can others find you?

Josh de Keijzer  54:57  
Yeah, so I have an Instagram work out after God's end, where I usually post things that would make any Christian angry. Which are expressions of my anger towards Christianity.

Arline  55:13  
Yeah, I very much get it. I recently just posted to my like personal Facebook, I need a women's like Facebook thread where we can just be angry sometimes together, and I've had three people be like, I'm here for it. And so we have our little group that just, sometimes you just need to be angry with some other people. And then you feel a little bit better. Yep, I understand. You're right, you're

Josh de Keijzer  55:36  
right. And other than that, as a theologian i, okay, I call myself a radical theologian. But on the other hand, I don't call myself a theologian anymore. I've, I've an interesting career now as a freelance copywriter. Maybe I'll call myself a philosopher. I do that sometimes. That I tell people I studied philosophy of religion, which is actually very true, as far as my PhD is concerned. But I'm a copywriter. So I could give you my account, or mentioned my accounts, but they are. I'm on LinkedIn there. But I write a lot of Dutch these days, because I've written 1000s of pages in English. But no matter how much I try, it's never going to be as good as my touch. That makes sense.

Arline  56:24  
Yeah. I'm enjoying honing

Josh de Keijzer  56:27  
my skills as a Dutch copywriter. And who knows, I will, you know, pick up a book idea and work on it at some point.

Arline  56:36  
That's awesome. Well, Josh, thank you so much for doing this. I had a delightful time getting to know you better. I appreciate it.

Josh de Keijzer  56:43  
Thank you, Arline. That was a great conversation.

Arline  56:52  
My final thoughts on the episode, I really enjoyed that discussion. I love that Josh is using his platform today to just be a space to get his anger out. But also to let other people know that they aren't alone, that you can deconstruct the fundamentalist or conservative Christianity that you grew up with, or that you've believed as an adult. And there are places for you to go. There is radical theology, feminist theology, womanist, theology, queer affirming theology, like there's so many other ways to look at the Bible, or Christianity or Jesus and still love those things, and appreciate them in a new way. I personally have thrown it all out in in fine without there being gods or goddesses or any kind of thing like that. But everyone needs somewhere that they can, that they can land if they want to land somewhere. And so this is good that this exists out on Instagram, and the online community that you're able to build on Instagram really is amazing. And so I'm glad Josh is doing that. And I've learned a lot from his page. And I know other people have learned a lot and will continue to learn. And so Josh, thanks again for being on the podcast.

David Ames  58:19  
For the secular Grace Thought of the Week, I really can't help myself but talk about the post modernism and secular Grace aspects of Josh's story. I've found it just amazing, having been a part of the church when the idea of being postmodern to have truth be relative, the will to power to be a negative thing, something that was decried from the pulpit constantly to find ourselves in a moment where the church seems to have embraced this entirely. Unwittingly, they would never obviously call themselves postmodern they use post modernism as an epitaph. The other interesting thing about that is that the way that post modernism is used colloquially by the church is incorrect. Interestingly enough, post modernism is really important for those of us who have gone through deconstruction and deconversion. And it's more than Derrida and the original idea of deconstruction, that had nothing to do with religion. But more so the idea of modernism, modernism was about having answers, answers to life's questions, authorities that could be trusted. And post modernism was a departure from that the recognition that those authorities could be mistaken, were in fact mistaken, that the answers that we were satisfied with weren't good enough. In Dana Freibach-Heifetz's book titled Secular Grace, she draws a direct line from the enlightenment to post modernism to see secular grace, and that in her mind that progression is a healthy and natural one. Obviously, that's something that that I agree with. But I appreciate when I hear someone else articulate secular Grace without using those words. I think Josh was describing that a focus on loving people even serving people to use that churchy word is a part of this proactive love that I call secular grace. Next week is Holly Laurent from the mega podcast. Holly is amazing to talk to. She is a fantastic comedian, and I think you're gonna love that. And also check out the rise and fall of twin hills, a satirical look at powerful pastors within the pretend world of the twin Hills Church on the Mega podcast. Check that out as well. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheist United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Joanna Johnson: Silenced In Eden

Agnosticism, Authors, Autonomy, Book Review, Deconstruction, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is author Jo Lloyd Johnson. Jo grew up in a “non-denominational charismatic commune”. She spent her adolescence in various churches, but they weren’t as “Spirit-filled” as she was taught they could be.  

She married young and the first years of marriage were difficult–alcohol abuse, church-shopping, and the difficulties that come with having young children. 

She and her husband needed the church to be a place of deep and meaningful relationships. 

“When we started seeing church as a social club [with no depth], we were like, ‘No. This is not what we thought it was…’”

By 2018, Jo realized the Church was steeped in Patriarchy. She was fine with “a woman’s place” until she wasn’t. 

Jo has used writing as a way to process the trauma and emotions she’s experienced and her book, Silenced in Eden, is helping others on their own journeys.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/jolloydjohnson/

Silenced In Eden
https://amzn.to/3nBRBYy

Louder Than Silence
https://louderthansilence.org/

#AmazonPaidLinks

Recommendations

Books

Girl at the End of the World by Elizabeth Esther

Undertow by Charlene Edge

Unfollow by Megan Phelps-Roper

#Churchtoo by Emily Joy Allison

Sex and God by Darrel Ray 

Know My Name by Chanel Miller

Podcasts

Dirty Rotten Church Kids podcast
https://www.irreverent.fm/show/dirty-rotten-church-kids/

I was a Teenage Fundamentalist podcast
https://www.iwasateenagefundamentalist.com/

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“Those who came before can help those who are in it now.” 

“I literally tried to be perfect.”

“We’re either Virgin Mary or a whore. That’s the Bible’s idea of women.”

“I [was] a people pleaser. I [was] a female in a Christian church; that’s what I’m trained to be. From birth.”

“I am not quiet, so that was the problem.”

“I didn’t fit the mold of what the Church told me I was supposed to be.”

“I’m super blessed that when my thread pulled, a different thread for [my husband] pulled.” 

“All Churches are people playing happy, people playing [at]…a facade…”

“When we started seeing church as a social club [with no depth], we were like, ‘No. This is not what we thought it was…’”

“I love the idea of ‘Human helping Human.’” 

“Writing, for me, is processing my feelings.”

“Memoirs were my lifeline at the beginning of leaving [Christianity].”

“Through trauma and through being female and a child, I wasn’t given a voice…I was silenced.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I are trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my patrons who support the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are doubting deconstructing, or de converting, you do not have to do it alone. Our private Facebook group deconversion Anonymous is trying to be a safe place to land. Join us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. My guest today is Joanna Johnson. Joanna has written the book Silenced in Eden. That is a memoir of her experience growing up as a dedicated Christian. experiencing sexual trauma is a young child growing up within a family and extended family of Christians trying to fulfill the expectations of being a Christian trying to go into ministry. The purity culture she experienced the sexism and repression were common throughout her life. Jo is an obvious leader and that showed throughout her Christian journey as she was a leader in various places but always was held back. You can find her book Silenced and Eaden on Amazon. Of course, there'll be links in the show notes. But before we begin, I want to read a statement from Jo Silenced and Eaden is meant to be a voice for all who have been silenced and encourage others to speak their painful truth. Because of this $1 from each book sale will go to the nonprofit Louder Than Silence. Louder Than Silence exists to provide survivors of sexual violence with the community and resources needed to gain hope and healing. They focus on paying for EMDR trauma therapy, hosting workshops and retreats providing self care kits and much more. Their biggest dream is that survivors know that they are not alone and have a foundation of support among other survivors as they navigate their journeys together. If you are a survivor of sexual trauma, I would very highly recommend that you reach out to Louder than Silence. And thank you to Jo for making that a part of her book sales. Here is Joanna Johnson telling her story.

Jo Johnson, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Joanna Johnson  2:44  
Thank you. Thanks for having me.

David Ames  2:46  
Jo, you have written a really powerful book called Silenced in Eden, it is a memoir. It's really raw and honest. And we're gonna get to hear a bit of that story as you tell us here today. Thank you for reaching out, first of all for wanting to be on the podcast and I'm excited. You're here.

Joanna Johnson  3:04  
Thank you. Yeah, I love what you do. I love the the thing I love most about this podcast is it's people who have D converted or deconstructing reaching out and like helping other people who are in it. And like that was the whole motivation of writing for me was this idea that like we those who came before can help those who are in it now.

David Ames  3:29  
Yes, yeah, exactly. Jo, since your memoir is your story, we're basically going to go over the book in telling your story. But as we always talk about what was your faith tradition, when you were growing up?

Joanna Johnson  3:41  
Yes. So I did prepare for that one. So I was I am a grand pastor's grandkid. Okay, so my grandpa was a pastor. He started a non denominational charismatic commune. So it was a church but then people also started living together. And just like with both charismatic we had spent praying in tongues, we had my grandma would often see angels worship time would never have like a end to it. It would just go as long as it went. But my grandpa passed away. I was only four. So the church ended when, when his shortly after him. And then we were in the world of Calvary Chapel. And first Baptists and my parents it was kind of like the desert to them, because here they are these very Spirit moving, and then they're in dry.

David Ames  4:52  
Yeah. That's quite a change. Yeah, yes.

Joanna Johnson  4:56  
Very, very big change for them. So when I was 16, I actually stumbled on to a nondenominational charismatic church. Okay. And so I, of course, when I went there, I was like, hey, this feels really familiar, right? This seems like what my parents have been telling me, You're just supposed to be like, because you have very little memory before five. So I didn't really know, I just saw their Christianity and then the Christianity that was in front of me, and it didn't, like, line up the same. So I knew that there was a spiritual NISS or a charismatic pneus to their faith, but I didn't see it in in the church practice that I was growing up in. Right. Got it. Okay. Okay. So when I see that at 16, I like, this is what they've been telling me about and call it like, clamored onto it. And that became my entire life. Yeah. So at 16 and, you know, 16 years trying to find yourself, you're in high school. I had my like, six months of rebellion. And then I was like, Okay, I'm going to be perfect. Yeah, I literally tried to be perfect. And so, charismatic church became my life. I actually did two years of an unpaid internship, where I actually paid to go, like to work for them right or free. paying them also. And that was where I met my husband. Okay. Yeah, so, Christian, Christian. Everything was church. We were doing leadership together. He ends up on staff at church. Okay, we're we're courting or dating. Purity culture, right? Well, we're also Hardy kind of human in love for the first time ever. So we fumble the ball, right? We don't make it to the altar before we make it under the sheets, if you want to say

David Ames  7:17  
yes, yeah.

Joanna Johnson  7:27  
It's funny now, just the last like two years, somebody told me to read the great sex rescue. I don't know if you've read it. So it's a Christian book about like, from a Christian author, but it's talking about how purity culture, Christian idea of sex actually leads at it statistically showed leads to bad sex. Yeah. And like, I think, especially for women, because we're not allowed to have a sex drive in Christian, whatever. And I do try to talk about that a little bit in the book, like, we're either Virgin Mary or a whore. Like, that's the Bible's idea of women. So, now, so my husband and I, you know, we have sex before marriage. And now looking back, I'm like, I'm really happy we did. Yeah. Yes. Because I am a victim of childhood sexual assault, which disconnects you from your body? Christianity, which tells you your feelings are bad and your you are bad. disconnects you from your body. And so as we as me and my husband, at the time fiance, are trying to ignore our body but not doing it well. Right. Right. I it was the first time in my life, I realized now where I was able to connect with my body. Okay, and I realized, like, if I would have done the Christian way of being perfect, ignoring your body's urges, then you say a little promise. You end up half it like you're supposed to then that night, right? It's like, okay, yeah, on, turn everything on. All of a sudden it goes from zero to 100. And so knowing my own personal like trauma, that probably would have destroyed me, it would have destroyed our marriage. I don't know if if having sex and knowing my bodies, whatever, like I'm not ready yet. I don't know how I would have been able to heal. Like I know that would have been more damaging is what I'm saying. Right, right. So now I can look back at our first time with happiness. But sadly, I didn't have that this realization while we were in it, right? Yeah, yes. So while we're in it, we would have you know, it was pleasurable and then it was shameful. Immediately after, right, right. So, so it was. So Anyways, long story short. He, the church has this pre marriage counseling, counseling.

David Ames  10:43  
Yeah. Yeah,

Joanna Johnson  10:45  
exactly. Counseling by people who are not trained to be counselors. Well, the last one is on our last meeting was on our purity. And my husband spills the beans. Right? We are no longer pure.

So two weeks before our wedding, he gets fired. Oh, wow.

David Ames  11:17  
Yeah, you're Yeah, you're so you're already engaged. The church knows that you're getting married? We both are honest. Yeah. And in in marriage counseling, or in premarital counseling, you admit that or your husband admits that you've had sacks? And they fire? Unbelievable?

Joanna Johnson  11:33  
Yes, absolutely. Which, yeah, again, just like, Let's load the shame on us. And, yeah, so we ended up having to, like, move in with his parents, because that was his income. And so it started out our marriage really rough. And at that time, the pastor meets with us and she's like, okay, you can do X, Y, and Z for nine months. And then we'll talk about coming back on staff. And I'm like, Okay, let's do that. I'm like, Okay, I know how to try to be perfect. I will go back to trying to be perfect. Where, where my husband's like, no, like he's mad. He feels like a failure. Also, they took away like, we were in ministry, we were he was on staff, we already had multiple outreach things going on. And they just dropped all of them or took them away and handed them to someone else. So he's really hurt by that. And does it at the time is just like, forget everything, right? So we're on two very different ends of the like, reactionary spectrum. He starts drinking heavily. And I'm begging him to go to church. Right. That's how we start our marriage. Yeah. I feel like I end up pregnant pretty quickly mothering my daughter, well, my husband's still in this angry but not really dealing with it. That's the problem with alcohol. Right, is that you're not feeling the feelings. You're not. He's not deconstructing, he's not deciding what stays and goes. He's just mad. And numbing the mad, right. Sure. All the pain, the pain under it? Yeah, yes. Right. Because anger, I've learned is a second emotion. Right. So there's the hurt that he's hiding from. Um, so we're in that for a while. We start we actually find a it's funny, we call it the church, the church to point out because it was a church, that was birthed out of leaders that left the first church I found at 16. So in the end, it ends up being the same problems, right. But at the time, it's a lot easier to blame the one pastor, right. And even we hear this a lot with deconstructing and de converting. It's like, Oh, you got hurt by one person. But then you're for those of us who have left like, I guarantee it wasn't one person, right? Yeah, it was. It was multiple people it was you start to realize it's a system that is harmful. So at the time, we didn't know that it was the one pastor.

David Ames  14:55  
Sure. Yeah. It's easy to identify that way and I think you've expressed it really well. So far, just to say that purity culture, which is a major theme throughout your whole book separates us from our our bodies and our desires in very natural, normal things, and we're suppressing that. And as I've just been coming to learn that many, many people are affected by that. And even what you were describing that having to go from zero to 100, right off on the wedding night, so to speak. It does not work for many people. No, it

Joanna Johnson  15:28  
doesn't. Yeah, and the heartbreaking is I've heard stories of people who ignore that, like, I've heard both right. I've heard men who are gentle enough to be like, Oh, you're not ready. Okay, well, tonight we won't, and we're going to enjoy whatever level of intimacy we can have. Right. I've also heard the horror stories, where it is traumatizing. And the man is promised I get to have sex on this night. So I will with or without your

David Ames  16:03  
participation. Yeah. It tends to be better with the participation.

Joanna Johnson  16:11  
Yeah, on all blends, right. Yeah, for all people involved. And that's where, like, I know, with my background, that that would have destroyed. And it's funny because my husband is the most overly aware of my arousal and feelings. And I would joke with him that he was more connected to me than I was.

Speaker 3  16:35  
Oh, interesting. Okay, yeah. And not just physically like,

Joanna Johnson  16:39  
he will tell me when something's about when something emotionally is bothering me. Because I'll start to get I am so disconnected from my feelings that it usually takes a week, something will happen and I'll like ignore it or not realize, like that, that bothered me. But I'll start to get short with people. I'll start to get irritable, I'll start whatever. And he'll be like, Jo, something's something's going on. Take a moment figure out what's under neath here. Something hurt your feelings or something's wrong. But so yeah, I would just joke that he is more connected to my feelings than I am working on that though. Yeah.

David Ames  17:24  
Day to day by day, okay.

Joanna Johnson  17:34  
So anyways, we ended up back at a church. And he spent five years stone sober, starts preaching at church, okay. We're at a Calvary Chapel at the time. starts, he'll, he'd preached like, you know, pastor wants a day off or whatever. And then there was a church close by, that had a pastor situation where they needed a pastor. So we go there a couple of times to oh, I'll share this Sunday. Well, they ended up offering him a pastor ship. Okay. As well, yeah, I mean, fairly, it was like, you know, we interviewed for it type of thing. went to dinner with the elders, blah, blah, blah. But it's the Calvary Chapel. And we I grew up nondenominational, right? Where women are, at least pretending to be equals. Right. Okay. Are not head pastors, but they can be pastors, right. They can share at the pulpit, they can help lead a ministry. So like, at 16, I was leading a small group, and I'm trying to think if I ever I mean, I pray on the mic. I don't know if I ever liked it a sermon on the mic. I actually, that's I did I did do a sermon on the mic to a smaller group anyways.

David Ames  19:17  
But you were you were a leader in the church, though. You were a leader.

Joanna Johnson  19:21  
And, and a leader in the church and and acknowledged, I guess, yes. And so he's offered this pastor ship at a Calvary Chapel. And I remember this conversation with him. I'm like, Would I be able to like, even share my testimony? Like, from the pulpit? And he's like, I don't, I don't know. Maybe not. And so the book is Silenced and Eaden, right. So the whole theme is that I had a hard time voicing my feelings voicing for myself. So he's literally saying If I take this job, you will have no voice. Right? And he so he says, I don't think so. Can you? Like are you okay with that? And I'm a people pleaser, right? I'm a female in a Christian church. So that's what I trade.

David Ames  20:18  
Yes. People from Chinese. Yes. Yes.

Joanna Johnson  20:21  
From birth I come out. Yeah. So I couldn't answer him. Because I knew the answer. I'm supposed to say right. The people pleasing answer of Yes, of course, babe. I'm totally fine with that. But in me, I was like, screaming No, no, I'm not okay with that. No, you can't lead and lead without me. You can't tell me to stay silent. And it, it took me a moment to be like, okay. Okay, what do I say here? And for me, that was the little string that just unraveled everything. Okay. Yeah. That was the moment where I was I No, no, you can't I cannot okay with that. No, I'm not okay, that this is normal in any church. No, I'm not okay, that women are expected to watch the children and help you right sermons because I had written most like, helped him work on most of them. And then, okay, I have no voice like, yeah, I was like, No. And so yeah, it was interesting. It was like, an eye opening of the patriarchy of my whole life. Okay. I had been at until that point, I was fine with a woman's place, right? I was, I mean, for me, I am really nurturing. So the idea of like, oh, you get to be a mom, like, okay, that's fine. I love people. I love taking care of people, I can gladly be a mom. I am not quiet. So that was the problem, right? In the what the church I went to when we were like 16 women were a lot of, I would say they were arm candy. Like they would be able to pray and lead and whatever. But they were was it was Southern California. They were gorgeous. They wore high heels. Then there was me where I was like a punk rocker, I had a studded belt. And I would jump in the I would jump in a mosh pit. Like, I didn't fit the mold of what the church told me I was supposed to be. But I could definitely be a nurturing mom, like, I could do that. And so I do feel like for me, when I got married, it was like this. I got mold. I was like, okay, I can try to fit in this right? I can be a mom, I can be supportive. I can be a people pleaser, like I can fit in this mold. And that was the moment where like, the mold broke. I can't do this anymore. Yeah, we're done. And I'm super blessed that we, when my thread pulled a different thread for him pulled.

David Ames  23:28  
Oh, okay. I want to pause just for a second, because one of the things I want to mention is how common this message is that strong personality women who have natural born leadership qualities, and they find themselves trapped in you know, you can do church, you can do children's ministry, or you can, you know, do director of education, but you can't preach in front of the congregation. And it amazes me, especially outside of the bubble, right on this side of deconversion that so many denominations are losing half of their talent pool. Right off the bat, like I just think tactically, it's stupid. And then obviously the devastating consequences. If you are in fact a woman and you have these leadership qualities and you feel just completely contained and unable to use those gifts to use the Christianese. Right. It's absurd. It's a complete absurdity. So

Joanna Johnson  24:28  
it is and it's also crazy, because you said half but statistically, women are there's more women in church than there are men. Right. Good point. Yeah. So it's funny. It's like you have more women, but those are the ones you want to say they have no place so they have no you know, yeah. So that's a funny reality.

David Ames  24:58  
I digress there so you both are Pulling on different strings, but the sweaters are unraveling.

Joanna Johnson  25:04  
We're unraveling. So for him, he did a sermon on I'm not sure exactly what it was. Maybe it was the Holy Spirit. I just remember he got really into the word spirit, and, and hell. And he had an I do put this in the book, he had an experience where he goes in, and he was at work. He was doing insurance claims to get to go into someone's house who had a flood. And the person was clearly a drug addict. The house was in decay. Like, there was trash all over the house. It was. And the guy was looked nearly skeletal like he's just wasting away. And my husband was like, This guy is in hell. Yeah, like that. That's hell, I don't know how else to explain it. But that's hell. And so he did a deep dive into the word hell. And literally everything that love wins from Rob Bell, like II without reading the book came to all of the same like, this is how the Bible explains how the hell isn't even really in the Bible.

David Ames  26:26  
It really isn't a thing. Yeah.

Joanna Johnson  26:30  
So that was one of the things for him. That was like, Wait a second. And it was funny, because during that, that time, it was like 2018. We would have like, I would share this, you know, this doesn't fit in my Christianity anymore. It'd be like, Well, what about this? This doesn't make sense. And then I'd be like, Wait, well, you can't question Oh. And then I'd be like, Wait, that actually makes sense. And then the Spirit, okay. There's actually no diff difference of the word holy spirit or spirit, our spirit. And so it was just one of those things where it was interesting, he would have one thing that had bothered him, right, that didn't sit in his gut. And it would come up, and then I would be like, Wait, you can't question that. And then I listen. I'm like, Oh, that makes sense, actually. Right. Vice versa.

David Ames  27:24  
You both were sliding down that slippery slope together.

Joanna Johnson  27:27  
Well, it was funny, because there was definitely times where I'd be like, I'd grab him and be like, catch up. Now, yeah. But yeah, so clearly, he decided not to become a pastor. And for him, at that time for him, the we were at a church. The pastor who was was there had had some inappropriateness with a younger secretary or something. Okay. Something where the powerplay would be unethical as well than just an affair, right. And I don't think it was an actual affair. But the point was that something was icky. And the pastor left. And the congregation was really sad and lost. And my husband went to the elders is like, you know, I don't see why you guys are still having like a Sunday service. Like, why don't we go back to like a house church, try to build this community back where we heal, whatever hurt has been done. And, and then we'll start church, like, once we feel like, that process is over. And they were all like, no, we want to have our Sunday service. We want to print our pamphlets we want to, and for both me and him were like, This is playing church. Yeah, this is a show. There's no real depth. There's no community here. Is this what church really is? And so it was that realization of like, okay, for them churches, this is a band that shows up, and people fill in a room, sing a song, here's something we like, right? Well, we want a younger pastor, because we want you to bring some life. Okay, we want you know, and it's just this. There was just not the depth anymore.

David Ames  29:31  
You passed over very quickly that, you know, he didn't become a pastor. But but in the book, I think you really described that both of you are pretty dedicated to ministry, you that's like your vision for your life is ministry. So my question is, when you made that decision, did you think you would have already started deconstruct enough that it wasn't traumatic, or was it or was that a loss of a sense of like your purpose in life at that point?

Joanna Johnson  29:58  
Yeah. So when we started, do deconstructing it was a? Yeah, I think we had already gotten to the point where this doesn't feel right like this, this, this church is not just that this church is broken, maybe all churches broken. There we go. Okay, got it. So once we had that, yeah, once we had that piece of like, wait, I think that this church is showing us what all churches, all churches are people playing happy people playing a hole. And it's actually maybe it's really just a facade, and there's not the depth that we want it to have. Right? Because yeah, the reality was for us. Church was the deeper, like, we both came to church and like, got dedicated when we were in high school. And it was our whole life. And it was where we had friends, it was where we had these emotional experiences. So it was, for us always was relational. Like, we wanted to do ministry, because I mean, all these young people that we care about are dying and going to hell in our minds. So we need to save them all. And there was I'm not sure if it was on your guys's group deconversion anonymous, it probably was, but there was one about it was the social media post about if people, people really thought if Christians really believed in hell, then they would constantly like it would break their hearts. Yeah, something like that. And I remember being like, that was me. Okay, I was, I was the Christian who literally like I remember, staying certain nights, staying up until two in the morning crying over people that I thought were gonna go to hell. I was the person who was like, I can't let these people I care about or anyone go to hell. Because I hate people in pain. Like, I would rather be the one in pain. Let me have the pain, don't let them have the pain.

So I think that for my husband, Josh and I, we, what what we liked about Christianity that we had was the depth, the interconnectedness. So when when church became this plastic shell of a I don't know what you'd call it, like a social club. Right? When we started seeing church as a social club, we're like, No, this isn't what we thought it was. So I don't want to lead something. That's that. Right. Okay. So it was a lot easier to leave the idea of ministry at that point? Oh, yeah, I do think that there's been, for me specifically, that is something that I still feel the loss of. But it's been like, sometimes there's things where you're like, oh, I don't want that. But then you don't realize like, what you're missing now? Sure. I don't know if that makes sense. But it's, I guess I didn't feel the loss while deconstructing, but I feel it now.

David Ames  33:34  
Yeah. Yeah, we talk a lot about that, you know, there are good aspects of church, right. It's the built in community, you know, people that are there who care about you when you're sick. Hopefully, they come and bring you food and you know, ask about your children and maybe babysit for you. And all those things like having that interconnectedness is really important as a human being. And there are not great solutions for that in the secular world. So like, there's definite aspects of that. And then that does just what you're describing, again, your natural talent as a leader to want to be a part of that to foster more community to bring people together. And maybe not having the venue to do that in a secular world is a loss. And we can we can acknowledge that and recognize that that's, it's, it's sad.

Joanna Johnson  34:21  
Yeah, looking at. It's interesting once the cards fall, and you look back, and you can find certain points of your life where you're like, oh, that never sat well with me, or that's why I did that. And so now I look back and I'm like, Oh, well, that's why. When my husband and I went to the church, 2.0 they were doing, we started, we were in a small group. And the small group wanted to go over Sunday's notes. So we'd hear a sermon on Sunday. And then we talk about it on Tuesday, whatever. Sure. And I remember going to the, the leader and I was like No. This strong dominant woman was like, No, we shouldn't do that. And I asked him, I was like, why don't we all take turns and share our testimony? Why don't we all take turns and share part of our life and why we're Christians. Because I want that connectedness I want to learn about these people sitting in a room that I'm trying to have, quote, fellowship with, right? I want to get to know them. I don't want to talk about the pastor's five point message, I want to get to know my person next to me. And, and he let me do that or let us do that. And the people who are in that group have said, like, that was the best small group we ever have been a part of. And so it's interesting. Now I'm like, Oh, I wanted that I saw the surface, and knew that there was surface SNESs already and was trying to find depth. So it was like, I already knew that something was off. Right? I already knew that there was something wrong in the church, I was just trying to tweak it to still make it work for me.

David Ames  36:09  
Right. This also reminds me of what I call church shopping, that you start, there's some nagging thing that's missing, and you start to look around like, Well, maybe it's over here, or this denomination or this tradition. And you're just you're looking to fulfill the thing that, you know, ought to be there but isn't add it that is the beginning of the end, right. It's, it's going to end in tears.

Joanna Johnson  36:32  
It can be it's interesting when my so you know, I said my grandfather's church ended. I was really young. And then we would we went to Calvary Chapel. We went to first Baptist, like, during that entire time, my dad was desperately church shopping. Okay. Okay. He would like we would have the church would go to and then on a random Sunday, he would just show us up at some other church because he was not happy. And, and I don't know if he's been happy in a church since my grandpa's church. Right. But he's still at church.

David Ames  37:10  
I understand. Yeah. But I imagine that nagging feeling is still there. It might be if he were aware of that unable to articulate it.

Joanna Johnson  37:19  
Right. It might be. Yeah, that's an interesting idea. Maybe, maybe you're right. Maybe it's still there. And he's just a little more resilient in his faith than I was some.

David Ames  37:32  
Yeah, yeah. Yeah.

Joanna Johnson  37:41  
So yeah, we left that behind. And I, it's interesting. I'm trying to think when like, it was really done. Like, deconstruction is such an interesting thing. And it wasn't until really recently that I would even say deconversion. Okay. Yeah. Because yeah, it was. It was. And there's also the level of like, coming out of the closet. Right. It's deconstructing is like, Okay, well, you're just asking questions. You're still a Christian. You're still with us. You're still in our tribe, you're still a part. And hopefully, you'll come back to the truth. Right. deconversion is like I, you're out?

David Ames  38:37  
Yes. Exactly.

Joanna Johnson  38:39  
Yeah. Yeah. And I even recently, I had that like, Well, Ted, what are you a person? I'm a first time well said. Yeah. Yeah. So it Yeah. And recently, so there was a time where I was like, Okay, I'm done with the term Christianity. I feel like it's done harm to me. I feel like it's done harm to many cultures. And my husband was kind of like, yeah, I understand that. But wouldn't tell me where he was at. And that was, that was hard. I was like, okay, am I alone in that? Are we are we good? And then, very recently, he was like, yeah, no, I don't think I would call myself a Christian either. And I was like, Oh, cool. Okay, we're on the same page. I thought I had just gone all the way down the hill, and you were still up, right? They're not gonna move. Yeah, so for me, I'm really glad that we rode that ride together. It wasn't super easy. Because there like I said, like there were times where he'd question something and I wouldn't, or he would want to go to church on you know, Easter and Christmas or at one point he was talking about like going once a month just because this is These stories that we grew up with, it's part of our culture, right? It's, my parents are still Christian culture, our culture is Christian, basically. And so he was like, I don't know if I'm okay with like, my kids not knowing Adam and Eve and Noah's Ark and. And I was like, Well, can I tell you why each one of those I don't want my kids to know? I'm okay with my daughter's not hearing that Eve was the reason sin came into the world. Yeah, I'm fine with that one. I'm okay with my kids not hearing that. God flooded the whole earth and only saved this handful of people. Like I'm, I'm actually totally fine. Not having any of that. And, yes, that was a funny time where he was like, and it was, it's so ironic to me to because for those four years of him, self numbing and me, pulling him into church, like I was the one being like, Come on, baby. This is our raft. This is our safety net, like God is everything. And and so it was ironic when the shoe was on the other foot, and he was like, Jo,

David Ames  41:24  
just once in a while. Right.

Joanna Johnson  41:28  
But yeah, as of now we're both I guess we'd call I'd call. I think we'd say agnostic. I I do think that the secular humanist is probably more where I would land. I love the idea again, like with this podcast, I love the idea of human helping human.

David Ames  41:51  
Yes, yeah. Yeah, the labels are not important. Like, you know, it's, it's sometimes helpful as a shorthand to talk to one another, but but really, we're just talking about caring about people. And it really is that simple. And like, we make it too complex. And I think that the side of the podcast that is important is embracing your own humanity. So we've talked about in this conversation, you know, one's own sexuality, your own desires, your connection to your body, all of those things that have been denied you through your life. I think that part's important. And then whatever label you put on, it just isn't so

Joanna Johnson  42:28  
great. I definitely agree. And it's funny, on this side of deconversion, because, like, in my childhood, upbringing, an atheist was like, Oh, yeah. Like, I remember my dad talking. At one point when I was I think I was in like, fourth, fifth grade, they started doing evolution at school. And, surprisingly, at the time, I was at a public school, my parents had shifted gears a little because at first, we were homeschooled. And so because I was at a public school, and they tried to get me out of this, the science of evolution, they asked the teacher even if I could do something else, right, because evolution is evil. So when the school said No, his work, my dad's work around was putting on young earth movies when I got home. Okay. I would literally go to school, right? And then at home, be given school of just young earth school. And so I think it was in that time when I first heard what an atheist was, of course, it's from a Christian idea of an atheist, where's your, they don't believe in anything? They hate to God. And so it is a funny because now I'm like, like, especially with this podcast, like, like, Well, this looks a whole lot more loving and kind, but this is an atheist.

David Ames  44:06  
Yeah. That's what we're playing with. I mean, that's why, you know, I've said many times, you know, I could have called this the graceful humanist, you know, like, but it was kind of intentional to say, you know, to break down that stereotype a bit. And, you know, like I I've said to what, I meet somebody, I don't go Hi, I'm an atheist.

Joanna Johnson  44:28  
Turn around. Yes, it turned around because when you're a Christian, it says, Hi, I'm a Christian.

David Ames  44:33  
Exactly, exactly. Yeah. If someone does ask I will talk about secular humanism and you know, if we get deep then I'll start talking about secular grace and you know, my conception of that that can

Joanna Johnson  44:43  
I love it I love that you did choose atheist I because I think there is like, taking what Christianity for for those who are de converting has like tainted and turned it into something evil, right. And being like Hear this is it not? It's not evil. It's not scary. It's not bad just is yes

David Ames  45:15  
Well, you said very kind things about the podcast what other resources, podcasts or books or people? Have you found really helpful throughout this process?

Joanna Johnson  45:24  
So when I first started looking into my specific upbringing, I started obsessing about like, books on people leaving and cults more specifically. So I read girl at the edge of the world and sorry, girl at the end of the world under tow, unfollow, so once that come to mind, some some books on people who left, which was why I was like I should I writing for me is processing my feelings I am so I'm so disconnected from my feelings that it's easier to type it or write it and, like see it on paper homos? Because I have a hard time seeing it in myself. But so when I started writing for my own therapy, if you want to call it, I was like, I should put this out because memoirs were what literally, like, were my lifeline at the beginning of leaving. Yeah. So those with some books. And then for podcasts. I'm like, I guess I'm picky. Yeah. I really like dirty rotten church kids. They're like my age group. Sadly, this is their last season, so I'm going to have to find something else. Yeah, this this is a podcast. I do listen to. I'm trying to think of as any other Oh, the fundamental. I grew up of Christian fundamentalists. Yeah, yeah. Oh, sorry. I was a teenage fundamentalist. Yeah, so some, but a lot of times, I'll just do books. Hashtag church to was when I read recently. Yeah, that one was really good. Gets into purity culture gets into how women are treated. And then if for specifically, like my book talks about the sexual abuse side, so Chanel, Miller's No, my name was it is an amazing book that I would strongly recommend for anybody who either wants to understand what sexual trauma does to the brain and a person or who have lived that. That book was amazing. But yeah, a lot of times I'll do books, like Audible books on audible or my like, go to Yeah, and I am on deconversion anonymous. Excellent. Recently, I read God and sex by the same guy who did the god virus. Okay. That book was like, blow my mind. Okay, okay. In the book, I, at the very end, I talked about how like, I felt like I hit a point where I stopped deconstructing everything. Like before, it was like I had a sledge hammer, and I was just pulling down everything, right? And I was like, hmm, maybe I'm at a point where I can like, get a broom. Start cleaning this up. Yeah. Okay. All right. And then and then I read that book, and I was like, okay, maybe I need another sledgehammer.

David Ames  49:04  
There's a bit more.

Joanna Johnson  49:07  
A little more cultural, you know, stuff that there's stuff that was like, clearly church, right? And then you can deconstruct that and then it's like, oh, okay, maybe there is some validated this gender stuff or this. Yeah, just the culture. And then I'm like, Oh, maybe I want to maybe I want to pull down some of this stuff, too. Exactly. That's where I'm at.

David Ames  49:32  
Okay, yeah, yeah, it is definitely a process and it can go on for a while.

I definitely want to give you a minute to talk about anything about the book how people will find the book. Let's just Let's just promote it.

Joanna Johnson  49:51  
Okay. Yeah, so the book is silenced and eaten. The books somebody people have asked me like why silence didn't even know So I was born in a Christian commune where they separate themselves. They tried to build their perfect Eden, perfect idea of God again, right? And through trauma, and through being female and a child, I wasn't given a voice. So as that's why it's silenced in Eden, I was silenced. And they thought it was perfect. They thought it was a garden. I explain Christianity or Christianity as like a perfectly kept garden, where everything has its specific place. And then realizing at one point, like, I'm not a garden, I'm kind of wild. Maybe I'm the forest.

David Ames  50:48  
I love that analogy.

Joanna Johnson  50:52  
So yeah, so yeah, the book talks about purity culture, it talks about patriarchy. For me, I spent my first 35 years being told what to do being preached at. So the book is not that, right? I'm not, I'm not saying this is what you should believe I'm saying, This is my, like, what I went through, this is my path of life. These are the things that when I was in Christianity didn't fit didn't seem to work didn't feel right. And then these are the things that I'm starting to be like, hey, this feels better. Hit this sits better. And so I try very much to be like, this is where I'm at. And hopefully, the reader can find things that resonates with them. But I'm not going to tell you what to think I can tell you, if there's a heaven or hell, that's that's you, like that's on you. But I'll tell you my experience with deconstructing hell, right? Yes, the book is on Amazon. So I partnered with louder than silence. Louder Than silence is an organization that fund raises to help women who have been sexually abused, get get EMDR therapy, so they pay for therapy. And they also do workshops. So I'm a I'm a part of one that starts actually just started. And the whole idea of the workshop is for victims to help other victims. So it's all ran by victims. And they have, you know, we talked about feeling your feelings, okay. Today, we're going to work on what emotions are coming up and how you know, so it's all but it's all human helping human? Yes. Yeah. And so for me, like when I that was when I was like, Okay, this is the organization I knew when I put the book out, like, I'm talking about a crazy subject, I want this to help that subject, I want to do something good with my messed up story, right? More than just promote myself or whatever, I want it to do something good. So $1 for every book goes to that organization. If you are a woman out there who has been victimized and you want to heal louder than silence has workshops, we meet for 12 weeks, you will meet other victims completely anonymous. And then they also will help with the cost of EMDR therapy.

David Ames  53:47  
That's awesome. Jo Johnson, you are the author of silenced in Eden, I can tell the listeners that you know the story is is very raw and, and real. And I appreciate that. I think just like what we're doing here on the podcast telling your story is so powerful people are going to read that and especially those who've been through sexual trauma will recognize themselves and hopefully gain some healing from that. So thank you, Jo, for being on the podcast.

Joanna Johnson  54:14  
No problem. Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  54:22  
Final thoughts on the episode. As you could hear, Jo is an obvious leader and an outspoken voice to help people. I'm always amazed at that women who are held back who have a real sense of ministry in their lives and because of the sexism and patriarchy within the church are limited to the roles that they can take. Even her describing writing her husband's sermons is just amazing to me, and then not being allowed to speak in the pulpit. One of the core values of the pod Cast is rigorous self honesty. And my belief is that when we are deeply honest about ourselves and vulnerable, that that helps others. Jo exemplifies that in telling her story of the sexual trauma she experienced as a child, and the impact that that had throughout her life, as well as the impact of purity culture on her and the people that she has talked to that have been affected by purity culture, as well. I know many of the listeners might be in that category, if not in the sexual trauma category, as well. So I want to thank Jo for being vulnerable and telling her story, I think it's going to help many, many people. Again, I want to point out that Jo says that $1 From every book sale goes to louder than silence that helps survivors of sexual trauma and gives them a community to build from, there will be links in the show notes that you can find that if you yourself, have experienced sexual trauma, please reach out. The book is Silenced and Eaden. It is fantastic. I couldn't put it down. I read a lot of stories. I don't say this about every guests book. This was great. It was compelling. Jo really has a way of letting you feel the experience that she had. I want to thank Jo for being on the podcast and for being so vulnerable and telling her story. Thank you, Jo, so much. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about that rigorous self honesty. If you've ever been in a 12 step program, you're going to recognize that phrasing. This is a core value for me. And I want to differentiate it from the way that truth is often used as a cudgel within Christianity, or even in the atheist community. There's a way of using the truth to beat people over the head as opposed to helping them to thrive. And so juxtapose that with what I'm trying to describe here about a rigorous self honesty, truthfulness with oneself. I often quote Alice Greczyn, who said that she stopped being good at fooling herself. And I love that I want us all to stop being good at fooling ourselves. And it begins with rigorous self honesty. And this applies very deeply for those people who are in the middle of their doubts, the middle of deconstruction, who are counting the cost of what deconversion might cost and terrified. All I can say is that within the sanctity of your own mind, be honest with yourself. The truth, in that sense, will set you free. Next week's guest is Josh, who goes by after God's end on Instagram, or lien interviews, Josh, definitely check that out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Cat Delmar: Former Seventh Day Adventist

Deconstruction, Deconversion, Podcast, Purity Culture, Race, Spirituality
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Cat Delmar. Cat grew up in a nominally Seventh-day Adventist family. The SDA churches, however, were anything but nominal. They had all the rules, from no caffeine to no pierced ears. 

“There’s a lot of control of the body [in Seventh-Day Adventism].”

At sixteen, Cat took ownership of her faith and started going to church on her own, but she never quite fit in. By her twenties, she realized that the difficult questions in adulthood don’t have easy “Biblical” answers. Before she knew it, she’s figured out that the SDA church doesn’t have the answers and that perhaps no one does.

Today, Cat doesn’t need solid answers. She finds peace within herself and in her connection with nature. Cat’s story is one you’ll want to hear!

Links

Instagram https://www.instagram.com/catmangrove/

YT https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC0T3Hv-yE0fjsJM2sepShxQ

Twitter: https://twitter.com/catmangrove

Medium: https://medium.com/@catmangrove

TikTok: https://www.tiktok.com/@catmangrove

Link Tree
https://linktr.ee/catdelmar

Quotes

“There’s a lot of control of the body [in Seventh-Day Adventism].”

“There was definitely this dark cloud of shame for getting my ears pierced at sixteen years old.” 

“[The Bible] is literally a bunch of fairy tales that we’re using to dictate people’s lives.”

“You aren’t supposed to lean on your own understanding…The damage of that? It has lasted for years.”

“Christians really have a monopoly on this doctrine that their way is the only way, and if you don’t believe this religion, you are going to hell!”

“I guess it was this ‘longing to belong;’ why I kept going back every couple of years…” 

“…you can’t apply what’s happening [in the Bible] to the twenty-first century. It just does not compute.” 

“This religion was forced on my people…[and it comes] with the racism, the sexism, the homophobia. All of those are intricately tied to the Christianity that was taught to my people, to really all Americans.” 

“‘Forget what you know and conform! So we can control you!’ I don’t even know if all pastors know that’s what they’re doing, but even if it’s not conscious, that’s what they’re doing.” 

“If Christianity is all about love and light and about peace, why do you have to wipe out other people’s religions?”

“The audacity of these fundamentalist religions to tell people that they know you better than you know yourself.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcasts wherever you are listening. If you are having doubts going through deconstruction, you do not have to do it alone. Join us in our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion If we just met at the Portland pod calm 23 Welcome. I'm glad you're here. I hope you enjoy the podcast. And if you're a regular listener, I'm really glad you're here as well. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews our guest today, Kat Delmar cat grew up in the Seventh Day Adventist Church, there was a lot of bodily control from everything from caffeine to purity culture. As Kat grew up, she realized that the pat answer she was given within the Seventh Day Adventist Church didn't fit the reality of the world she was living in. Today cat has a spirituality around nature and the fulfillment that she gets being in nature. Cat has an Instagram it is at cat mangrove, as well as a link tree and we will have the links in the show notes. Here is our lien interviewing cat Delmar.

Arline  1:57  
Cat Delmar. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Cat Delmar  2:00  
Thanks for having me. Happy to be here.

Arline  2:02  
Yes, I'm super excited. I have been following you on Instagram since sometime last year, I have no idea how I found you. I'm sure Instagram or someone else that I followed was like you would like this account. And yes, I've enjoyed your content. Yeah. So thanks so much for being online and putting great things out there.

Cat Delmar  2:19  
Yes. And thanks to the algorithm for bringing us together. Yes, every

Arline  2:25  
now and then I'm like, okay, I can I can be okay with this AI. This worked out for me. So we usually begin with just tell me the spiritual background that you grew up in?

Cat Delmar  2:37  
Sure, yeah. So I'm Kat and I grew up as a Seventh Day Adventist sect of Christianity. I was raised Adventist, and my dad was raised adventus. And you know, his mom and his dad. So at least on my dad's side, from his grandfather, all the way down to me and my sister, we've been Adventist. So you know, a few generations back. And the thing is, it's like my mom had to convert Adventism to marry my dad, I mean, had to convert. I say that kind of loosely. But for all practical purposes, yes, she had to convert. But my dad was really one that was raised that way. So because my dad was more culturally Ventus. And my mom kind of did it out of I would say obligation, not necessarily because she believed in it. There always was this kind of like tug of war, a little bit between the parents. So it was a pretty inconsistent, like situation with us like a pretty inconsistent rearing as far as religion was concerned, because for instance, Seventh Day Adventist, they refrain from working on Saturday or on the Sabbath. So from sundown on Friday to sundown on Saturday, you're not supposed to be going to work doing any labor like around the house. Some people don't even want to dry or go to restaurants or anything like that. pump gas on Sabbath. So they try to the people that really adhere to that Sabbath, they really try to get everything done during the week, so that by Friday, sundown they can start, you know, opening the Sabbath with prayer and all that stuff. We never really did that. Only sometimes when like family would come to visit or friends of my dad, you pretend to be a little bit more pious. But like Mexico, my mom often worked on Saturdays, but my dad really did not. My dad was pretty good about not working on Sabbath. And, you know, because my mom was working on Saturdays. My dad would kind of inconsistently take us to church, and then we kind of fall out of it. Take us and we go to Sabbath school then not go for months, like and then by the time that was during my childhood. And so then by the time my mom and my sister and I we moved away from South Florida to North Florida, we really weren't going to church at that point. Like, sometimes my dad would bring us whenever he would come to visit, or whenever we would go down to South Florida to visit, but it was really inconsistent as we were like in our preteen area, like that era.

Arline  5:18  
So how did your mom grew up? What was her religious background?

Cat Delmar  5:21  
Um, like, because they're both Jamaican. So, obviously Christianity is the predominant religion in Jamaica. I would say like Anglican Baptists like that kind of, like a general Protestant but probably more Anglican. Okay. Yeah, her, I would say her family wasn't as devout. Yeah, I think they would consider themselves Christians. Even back then they would consider themselves Christians. But from what I've heard from other family members, there was a little bit more of like religious syncretism, like there was, perhaps some people were practicing some Obeah, which is the Jamaican version, I guess, for lack of a better term than Jamaican version of voodoo. So there were some dabbling in that some religious syncretism, but mostly Christian.

Arline  6:07  
Okay, my family were kind of what nominal Christians like, you just go to church, I grew up in Georgia. And every one you just go to church, there's no, nobody really asks you whether you believe or take it seriously or care. It's just that's just part of what you do. Exactly. But then thinking about the like syncretism, there were certain just little superstitions that my family had that I thought, I feel like when I eventually become became a Christian in college, I thought, why are you superstitious about this? Like, how did this get pulled into your beliefs? This feels like it should be something that they would if someone else were superstitious, they would judge them for they're kind of superstitious stuff, but just little things that I wish I could think of an example. But just Yeah, strange things that it was like, you've combined this with something else. And you're okay with it. It didn't, didn't seem to bother anybody.

Cat Delmar  7:02  
Definitely, like, was my mom, she was always interpreting dreams. So if I said, I had a strange dream, she would take that as something superstitious and use whatever knowledge that she had about that, and interpret the dreams. So maybe it was something similar to that.

Arline  7:19  
Yeah, there were things like that, like, not necessarily dream interpretation, but my mom was funny about not talking about dreams if they were bad dreams, or not speaking certain words, like it was it was just strange things that didn't feel biblical. It was like it would conjure some kind of demonic thing, which, I guess some people could consider Christian, it just felt different. But I was also I became a Christian in college. Yes. And it was Calvinism and very, like, head knowledge type stuff. So it was different. I did not grow up in the church what what my family believed

so you guys moved to North Florida? You said your mom and your sister in you? Yeah. Was your dad in the picture? Or?

Cat Delmar  8:14  
Well, he stayed down in South Florida. And so we ended up having two houses, there was one down here and and one in North Florida. So it was kind of like, you know, latchkey kid, almost like a single motherhood situation. I went from, essentially a two parent household to now it was more like a one parent household. And, you know, I was young, and my mom was working. So, you know, my sister and I would be getting, I mean, we weren't getting ourselves up to go to school when we were very young, but we get ourselves up together. No, would be home when we got home from school. You know, making Kraft macaroni and cheese, like, I can't really eat that anymore, because I ate so much of it as a kid. And, you know, a lot of weekends spent, obviously not going to church because my mom was working, but a lot of boring weekends just left to our own devices. And so then by the time, like, as far as the adventure story is concerned, by the time I was like, 16 1516, and I had my permit. That's like, when I entered a different phase of my religious like, life, I guess. Because at that age, people are trying to people teens are kind of starting to contemplate like what life is and like, what the meaning of it is. And like what kind of person they should be, I guess. And so I was thinking, Oh, to be a good teenager, whatever young adult, I should start going to church by myself. So and my sister wasn't really interested in going to the Adventist church because I think by then, she huh, by then she kind of was on her own path. She's she's still a Christian, but she's a non denominational Christian. So by then she was already kind of kind of starting to leave You've Sunday Adventism. So I just went to church by myself, there was a local church in the area. And yeah, I kind of was pretty close with the people there. They were a few young people in the church, around my age and, and a couple of them are really nice because it was a very small church with a new pastor who was a young pastor. And so it felt a little bit like a family. Especially because yeah, my dad wasn't at home. And Mom was always at work. I was in a pretty rigorous high school curriculum. So that was nice to have, like, Oh, these are some people that maybe I can look up to. But you know, also when you're 16, you're starting to come into your own as a person and there's a rebellious nature that comes into play, when I'm not sure how rebellious it is to wear pants want to have a piercing or to just like little things like that became a problem. Because Adventist again, they're very conservative, not only with the Sabbath Keeping, but with like, dress, like they really don't use the years that tattoos are forbidden. There's a lot of control of the body. You know, I mean, we we know all about like purity culture, and that kind of stuff. Like that's something that I'm sure a lot of people on this podcast or other people in the deconstruction community talk about. Because yeah, there's a strain on the relationship with the body. Like even event is they don't want you to eat caffeine. And they follow a lot of the Leviticus dietary laws that even a lot of Jewish that I know don't follow most of the Jews. I know don't follow those rules. But Adventists are they add? They don't eat shrimp? No pork? No, Doc. You know, only animals that chew the cud and all that, like it's just all this extra stuff. Wow. Yeah, yeah, I was following all those rules. You know, I was a virgin, whatever. But I just wanted to get my ears pierced. And I remember having to hide my ear piercing because I felt like I was going to be shamed about I mean, they found out but there was definitely this, like dark cloud of shame for getting my ears pierced at 16 years old. Oh, my

Arline  12:17  
heavens are almost an adult. Yeah. And your ears pierced. There are so many, far worse things that teenagers would want to do. And I'm so sorry that there was such a cloud of shame for such a simple thing.

Cat Delmar  12:34  
Yeah, I'm so glad that I'm out of that. Like now like, I'm so glad I'm much older that I can just see it for what it is, which is yes. Did literally a

Arline  12:44  
bunch of made up stuff that someone thought we don't like this. So we're going to make a list of the things you can't do. Because we don't like these things. Yeah,

Cat Delmar  12:51  
it's literally a bunch of fairytales that we're using to dictate people's lives. And to control people, that's really what it's all about. It's about control. Like I said, control the body control of your mind, control your spirit, literally like and when I say spirit, I don't necessarily mean like spirit in the religious sense. I mean, like, your essence, who you are. So yeah, I just kind of got fed up with the control aspect. And there were a few people in the church that were like, vaguely racist. And I just, I just thought I was finding it to be boring. And just like, I didn't really fit in, like, I didn't want to be that devout. So, yeah, yeah. And also school was pretty rigorous. Like, as I was entering those last couple years of high school, I was like, I don't even think I have time for this. Because they're saying, don't don't study on Sabbath. I gotta study like, so that's another thing school. And that's kind of that was kind of a recurring theme. As I got a little older, but I just fell fell out of that situation

there was a, there was something else that actually happened as well. Um, two other things that kind of made me pull away. The pastor, he was from South Africa. And he was, like I said, a young pastor, he seemed pretty genuine, pretty, pretty kind. I did like him as a person. But there was some rumor about how he definitely didn't want to have a black wife because he was looking for a wife because he was about 40 Something and unmarried, and he was a white, South African, and somehow that became the rumor. And I was like, Okay, I know, I was 16 I didn't really understand much about racism at 16. I mean, I had some experiences that were racial, but I didn't understand like, society and like social the social construct of racism to well, like the system Demick situation. And I was like, this is weird, like, I'm a black person and this pastor is using race as a criteria for who's worthy of marrying him. So I was kind of all the way turned off by that. Yeah, yeah. And yeah. And then there was a deacon in the church, who, I don't know. If something happened one time at church camp, where like, we were eating breakfast, and he like, fed me some of his food. And I thought that was friggin weird.

Arline  15:30  
Yeah, that feels very bizarre. And it's not, you know,

Cat Delmar  15:35  
why? Like, what? Um, I don't think I even asked if it was, well, maybe I may have asked Is it good of whatever he was eating was like, I think it was applesauce with peanut butter and jelly or something like that, I think was bread with peanut butter and applesauce, or apple butter. And I don't think I've ever tried apple butter before. And he offered it to me, like with his forte and I and he fed it to you didn't let me just take it myself. Which, I don't know. Maybe I'm reading into it. But I wouldn't. I wouldn't do that to somebody at my big age. Now that I'm in my 30s I wouldn't feed a kid from my spoon feed them. Like a teenager. Maybe a young kid like a baby. But I just found that to be strange.

Arline  16:22  
That is strange. I felt uncomfortable. I don't even know how to wonder about it. Like that just feels bizarre. Yeah.

Cat Delmar  16:29  
I mean, it was giving me just unsavory vibes. So that was a good one. That was one of the last straws. And I was like, Okay, I'm out. Like, I don't feel comfortable. Yes.

Arline  16:39  
And before we started recording, you and I were just talking about how our bodies know things. And there is truth in like, when our bodies are like, some something doesn't feel right. We often not, they're not perfect, but we often need to pay attention to that.

Cat Delmar  16:53  
I'm so glad you mentioned that. I've had a hard time with that, like all my life. And literally my upbringing was such that you're supposed to not lean on your own understanding. I've literally that's one of the most quoted phrases in the Christian community. And like the damage of that it has lasted for years. And even though I'm more aware, I still because I have really good intuition. And it's got better. But I still second guess my intuition because of that upbringing, where like, I'm not supposed to trust my humaneness? Because that's evil.

Arline  17:29  
Yes, because that's evil. We're supposed to trust other humans who apparently aren't evil and know things because they have heard from God or even, even like, I think back to the times of when it's, we were told to read the Bible more or pray more. If we could only know if it was from God, if it went in line with the things we already believed, from the people around us. And the way we have been told to interpret the Bible in it still, it still came down to other people's interpretation of the Bible, or what prayer is or however, but But it never occurred to me to trust my own judgment. And question the other people's judgment, if that makes

Cat Delmar  18:16  
sense. Yeah, definitely, definitely, like, as if some people have revelations or have access to revelations that I don't have access to. It's just it's a power structure. It's, it's all about securing power. Because if they're the ones that have preferential access to these revelations, then they can delegate out and dictate what everyone else is supposed to do, because everyone else is beneath them, because they don't have access to these insights or whatever.

Arline  18:49  
And I think back to, like, we believed in we were Presbyterian for most of the time, but as an adult, and we believed in what, what was it called? Oh, the priesthood of all believers. So we believed that like everyone had access to God's revelation, like nobody was above, but someone like John Piper or Matt Chandler, or the pastor or just anyone if they said something and interpreted scripture, it was, even though we weren't supposed to think it was probably more holy and more correct. We still did. They were celebrity pastors, they knew all the things. So yeah, our functional theology was very different than what we said we actually believed. For sure.

Cat Delmar  19:31  
And that kind of reminds me of how like, even if we kind of zoom out a little bit to Christianity as a whole Christians are really I mean, I have more Sprint's of Christianity, but from what I've seen, Christians really have a monopoly on this doctrine that their ways the only way and if you don't believe this religion, you're going to hell

So and by that time by 16, I was already thinking to myself, I just don't think that's true. Because what about people that are, you know, living in I don't know, Bangladesh, or, or on a deserted island somewhere in Ghana, not deserted, but like some island that doesn't have access to missionaries or whatever? Are they just going to hell? Because they didn't hear about the European version of Christianity? How does that even make sense? Why would the only divinity if there is such a thing? Why would that be just relegated to just this little area of the Middle East? And so it just, it was starting to make sense. And I even talked to one of my aunts about this, who was an advantage on my dad's side, and she's like, yep, well, I don't think those people are going to help you there. So even she, as an as a pretty decently developed event, didn't believe that you had to believe in Christ to go to heaven or whatever. So I was already starting to think that by the time I was in my mid teens,

Arline  21:10  
yeah, I was going to ask, were you asking questions outwardly, as a team? Were you asking other people? Or was or were these just internal questions that you were curious about?

Cat Delmar  21:20  
Well, I think the main thing they asked about was, yeah, what if you don't believe what if you're, you're coming from somewhere where you don't you don't have access to this particular doctrine? And even like, Yeah, my dad said, Oh, in the Bible, it says, you know, God will wink at you. Or there's, there's some I forget where exactly, I had my Bible years. But yeah, that there is this idea, this ideology that you will receive some type of mercy. Because you just didn't know. Oh, like if you're a baby, or if you're from somewhere that doesn't have access to this information.

Arline  22:02  
Okay, we had, I don't know, if we had a name for it. We had a similar idea for people with like, cognitive special needs. It was like, Well, God will somehow reveal himself, you know, or babies or children and even elderly people, anyone who, I guess was not just neurotypical adult who can understand all the theological things were well, we're sure God will take care of that somehow. Yeah, yeah. Like, we'll just make up something we don't know. So we'll just have something.

Cat Delmar  22:30  
Just to shake your question down. Yes,

Arline  22:33  
yes, we really don't want to have to think through all the mental gymnastics of how we can possibly make this work.

So you said you're in your 30s. Now, so what were your 20s? Like? Was it still working? Christianity still working?

Cat Delmar  22:53  
Well, okay. So I took a break from the Adventist Church, probably for the rest of high school. And then once I got to college, I was like, Okay, maybe we can try this again. So, and I don't know, I guess it's this like longing to belong, why I kind of went back every couple of years and tried to be a little bit more devout. So you know, I got into college, college is very difficult. Academically, and then just being on my own, just having the independence and having to navigate friendships and relationships in a more complex way. Like I just did not have the skills for that. Because again, harkening back to the religious upbringing, you're not really told about. I mean, the Bible is not. I'm not saying that there aren't any good principles in there. But you can't apply what's happening there. To the 21st century. It just does not compute. You know, so it just, yeah, so it doesn't doesn't answer a lot of the burning questions and like the practical situations that you might get into, like, it's not really well applied. So in college, I, there were a lot of events there because there were a lot of Caribbean Americans and a lot of Caribbeans tend to be Adventist, so I did not know that. Yeah, yeah, for sure. For sure. Especially like Jamaicans so when I got into college, I was rooming with a roommate that was a high school classmate of mine and she was a Christian and but like a non denominational Christian. And you know, kind of more conservative, right wing leaning as much as you can get 18 at 18. You're just following what your parents tell you to do. Okay, like I was too. And now I have my own thoughts, obviously. And you know, I've able I've been able to flesh them out a little bit more because I've had more experience, which is used more kind of on that side, and in the very, very beginning of college. After the first couple of months I experienced the sexual assault Oh, and oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. So my whole world kind of like got turned upside down. And I think I wasn't like going to church in the very beginning of college. But after that, I was like, okay, maybe I can try to get in cool with these adventus go to church go to their potlucks join their club, but they have to have events or whatever. And I met, again, a couple of nice people that were around my age that were, I think, genuinely good people. And they were just trying to their best, and they're young and young and dumb. We're all young and dumb. But again, I was going through that sexual assault, and are these people that I can really talk to about that? No. Are they going to blame me? Yes. So it's like, I really couldn't relate to them. And I don't think they could really relate to what I was going through as far as like, the trauma that I experienced. So and you know, I didn't have a car. So to get to the church was all due on the other side of town. So I would have take the bus that only ran every hour on a Saturday. And if some event ran late, then I was going to be SOL. And even some weird things happened. Like I remember I had dreadlocks in the very beginning of college, or I started them. Like, in the very beginning of college, and I remember one of the guys in the church, he said to me, you know, like what, what man is going to want to have a wife or girlfriend that has dreadlocks. Meanwhile, all the girls love my hair, like, like, the girls are always touching my hair, they love the hair. But But this man who is a black man, a dark skinned black man, he says to me that my dreadlocks are not appropriate for to be a woman to be a wife.

Arline  26:52  
That is, I don't know exactly that experience. But I don't even know how to articulate my question. You know, like, he has the privilege of being a man. But he also understands the systemic, like with racism. And yet here he is feeling this is okay, to tell you how you should do your hair, because that's because it matters what some imaginary future spouse may be remotely interested in. I'm so I'm sorry, I don't I don't know how to

Cat Delmar  27:21  
what to say. It leaves a person speechless. Like kind of to hear these things. And for me to even repeat it back. I'm just like, wow, like, if someone were to say that now I would just rip them a new one verbally, you know, because I've been able to come up with clap backs as as I've gotten older. But when I was younger, I was just so shocked. And again, you know, having this religion, it teaches you to be modest, and to be quiet to shut the EFF up. You know, you're a woman, you're places to be quiet. So even though I didn't really fully believe those things. I wasn't fully invested in that, in that doctrine. It's still had an effect on me to be quiet and to not rock the boat and to not be controversial. And then it's the it's the self hatred piece for me as well, because and I learned more about my history as as time went on, but being a person of African descent of West African descent, because I know that Ethiopians have a different relationship to Christianity than West Africans do.

Arline  28:27  
Ethiopian Christianity is very old, isn't it? It's much older, very much, much older. Okay, that's

Cat Delmar  28:32  
much older. Christianity didn't come to West Africa until the Portuguese brought it there. And like the 15th century, I believe. So this religion was was forced on my people. And, and it comes with the racism. You know, the sexism, the homophobia, like all of those are intricately tied into the Christianity that was taught to, to my people, to really all Americans. I mean, you know, in the Americas, it's really the same thing. We're all we're indoctrinated with this BS. So then for someone to say that to me. I mean, it's just par for the course for this religion. Like how could he be uplifting me as a woman as a woman as a black woman as someone that has dreadlocks? That's not fitting into the status quo? How could he How could he uplift me? He's literally been fed his entire life. A racist, homophobic, sexist. Prejudice prejudicial doctrine. Yeah, so it's not it's an I was shocked back then. But I'm not surprised now. Yeah, it's just another arm. But what we've been taught is just another arm of, of supremacy. That's what it is. Christianity, the way it's functioning the West. I'm not saying all Christians are this way. Oh, yeah. But it is an unconscious bias. And it's and they're unconsciously being too Hot. This rhetoric, they're not even aware of it. Even if they have good intentions, they think they have good intentions.

Arline  30:07  
We're swimming in it, we have no we don't. We don't even know that it's there until someone points it out. And then as as a person, like, as a white person, I have a choice. I can be super fragile and embarrassed and like, have all my feelings and center them and be like, because it's what I want to do. Oh, my goodness, I just got embarrassed because this person called out something that I said or did, or I can be like, okay, they are showing me that I have been swimming in this. And now I either pay attention to it or I don't. But moving forward, what no better do better. No better do better. Or worse.

I don't know where you were headed. You were?

Cat Delmar  30:54  
Yeah. So this is me in college. And it kind of remind me of something a quick tangent, but then I'll bring it back to college. I'm pretty good at staying on task pretty good. But it just reminds me because we're talking about how we're swimming in this. And it's not really I don't think any white person, black person, Asian person, Spanish version, you know, purple goo, whatever, should feel like, well, I'm just the scum of the earth, because I am what I am. But we all have a responsibility to like you said Know Better do better. But for instance, the other day, I went to a church service, because my cousin had a baby dedication for her baby. And I was going there to support my my cousin, and my family. It was at a nondenominational church, a pretty large one, I would even consider probably a mega church. And the sermon was racist, it was homophobic to a predominantly sexist. He even talked crap about progressive Christians. And he's saying this to a predominantly Hispanic and black American slash Caribbean American congregation. And everyone was like, yes, Pastor. Yes, say that. We're enjoying this like repeating what the pastor was saying. Because I didn't want to repeat what the pastor was saying, because I wasn't in agreement in agreement with what you were saying, my aunt hit me with a pen that she had in her hand, she hit me because I wouldn't repeat what the pastor was saying. So again, talk about swimming, it's swimming in hatred. Yeah, and someone has to be put down. For other people to be elevated, that is the Western Christian, theocratic way, like that is Christian supremacy, we got to put these people down, to lift ourselves up, we have to have an enemy to rally around. So Let's rally around, let's talk crap about you for being from the Caribbean. You know, if you practice any sort of voodoo, whatever your piece of crap, you're not going to be saved unless you come to this site and do what we tell you to do. To practice this religion in this way, that has nothing to do with your culture, forget what you know, and conform so we can control you. I mean, I don't even know if all pastors know that's what they're doing. But even if they're not conscious, that's what they're doing. They're trying to get you in line to forget yourself, so that you don't feel anything. You don't feel that you're being that hate is being, you know, spat at you from the Pew. You just, were just, everyone was just internalizing these hateful messages. Imagine what that's doing to their bodies to their souls, their minds, hearing those messages day in and day out. I was aware, but I was literally having a panic attack in in the church at the time.

Arline  33:54  
Who because again, your body knows it. And it makes you wonder how disconnected the congregation members have to be from their own bodies, their own consciousness, their own, like your own morality, to be able to just suck it all in and think it's good and think this is good and right.

Cat Delmar  34:13  
Sometimes it really just hits me like how sinister and insidious all of this is. And the thing is, sometimes it's difficult to feel these feelings everyday because I have a job to do. I've got to take care of myself. But when I'm in those quiet moments, maybe when I am in the shower, or before bed, sometimes it really gets to me, or I'm driving, you know, on a dark road or whatever and Movie Night. I'm like, this is really actually evil, that the goal of these people, even if they don't know it, is to make us feel disconnected from ourselves. Because when you're disconnected from your natural spirituality, that is when it's very easy to subjugate you. That's one of the ways to subjugate somebody is to disconnect them from their natural spirituality.

Arline  35:02  
I love that. What do you mean by that? Because, yeah, what do you mean

Cat Delmar  35:06  
that to disconnect them? Well, to disconnect them from their connection to themselves and to their desires, to their physiology for one because like you said, these people, maybe they weren't noticing their heart racing or their breathing, breathing, quickening, maybe those maybe those anatomical responses were suppressed for me. I was like, wow. I'm also like, he talked about how nature was evil. So when I say natural spirituality, I even mean like your connection to actual nature. Because he was he talked about how crystals were evil. Hello, crystals grow on the ground? How are those evil? What? How does it make sense? He talked about how Hurricanes were evil. They're a natural phenomenon that has no consciousness or like, you know, he was like, so what? Like, it doesn't even make sense. Like, how could he even say that he's not, he's not a meteorologist or anything like that. He was just, he was just going off in about incense was evil. So is perfume evil to? Who gets

Arline  36:19  
to decide which versions of different things are good and which ones are bad?

Cat Delmar  36:25  
Exactly? If instance, is evil, how come holy water is not? You know, if Mala bees are evil, why are Catholic prayer beads? Okay? It's just, it's like, there's a lot to me. There's a lot of witchcraft and Christianity, a lot of magical workings in Christianity, but it's their version. That's okay. Yeah, kind of like the superstition. Just like a superstition. The Christian ones are okay. You know about the angels and the demons and all that stuff. That's okay. But if it has any sort of indigenous African sway to it, that's evil, is because they don't want you to actually connect to your roots and to connect the land. Why do you think we have so many people fighting about? Or how about this? Why do you think we have so many people? Yeah, fighting so that we don't know America is real history. Why are the American Indians all but erased from general society? It's, I'm not trying to be a conspiracy theorist. I'm really not because my place is not really in the political realm. I really more about like, if, if what I say can help somebody, undo some of the brainwashing that they've experienced, then, then I feel like I am fulfilling my purpose. Because I don't want anyone to have to go through what I went through for as long as I did. And just the ramifications, you know, especially like, yeah, the physic ramifications just like trusting my body. Eating Disorders, it was a lot, a lot most physical. Yeah, eating disorders, you know, sexual assault, maybe that would have been prevented if I were more grounded in myself. You know, I have a fiance now. And I know a little bit of our tangent, I'm trying to get back to like, where we were talking. But yeah, with my fiance, I sometimes have a hard time. Oftentimes, I have a hard time being intimate, in in the moment with this person. Because I've been taught that this is wrong, this is evil. We're bad. Like I can't even I can't even mesh with this person the way I want to. Because, again, that disconnection from self was a byproduct of this religious upbringing. And I will be damned if my relationship has issues because of this stupid, religious upbringing.

Arline  38:59  
You are not alone in that. And I'm sure you're aware how many people assume a little bit older than you. But it's like, there's a generation plus of us who our marriages and our sex lives and our just friendships, relationships, monogamy, non monogamy, so many things that people are like, I'm just trying to figure this out. Because I spent the first 20 years of my life being told there's good there are good things and there are bad things. There are holy things in there are simple things. And suddenly now I'm like, Oh, I don't believe any of these things. But but they don't just magically go away. When you change your thinking. It doesn't it doesn't work that easily.

So how did you get where you are now?

Cat Delmar  39:52  
Okay, so, um, so in college, essentially. So I'll kind of fast forward now. So in college I broke away from that group of adventurers that I was kind of hanging out with. And because I couldn't, I wasn't living in my body. Because I didn't know how to, I would do a lot of things to self medicate. And that lasted for years. Although I'm a decently intellectual person, you know, I'm, I'm a little bit of an academic, but I'm also not like a type a weirdo. But yeah, I want to be a smart person, I want to have a career, whatever. So in college, I struggled in college, because with that sexual assault, I couldn't focus on school. So obviously, I turned to alcohol, I turned to to abusing drugs. I turned to sex with people that I wasn't happy with, that I didn't have a real connection with. Because the thing is, I'm not a person that's like, oh, you know, non monogamy is a bad thing, or serial dating is a bad thing or anything like that. I don't, I think you have to do what is edifying to you. But for me, I was trying to fill the void. I was trying to numb myself out. And so I ended up moving back down to South Florida and taking some classes in order to apply for medical school. But I ended up switching so that I could go to vet veterinary school. So I was taking my classes and just trying still trying to figure it out. And then I got into veterinary school. But I hear I'm struggling string struggling, I wasn't healed. You know, I still was self medicating. So that the veterinary school and you know, I'm alone, you know, in the Midwest, it's cold, I have no family. I am. It was not a very diverse school, like I was in a class of like, 160, something I was the only person with two black parents. So you know, so it wasn't very diverse. There were a lot of microaggressions. There's a lot of racism. And it's a lot of prejudice there in Midwest. And I remember all those shootings of unarmed people were kind of making the news cycle more regularly, like he was, that's when it really like and then I would say like the mid 2010. That's when it really started hitting the news cycle a lot more. And it was very disheartening, because I felt like the Christians that I knew, because that's kind of when I started trying to go back to the Adventist church one more time, because there were a few of the Adventist churches in the area. And there was one that had a young pastor. It was a predominantly African American church. And I was like, Ah, I guess I'll try this one out. And of course, he did speak to some of these issues of police brutality. But the classmates that I had that were that were Christians, they were very conservative and didn't think he's brutality was a real thing. They just weren't safe people to talk about about these issues, you know, politics or not like they weren't safe, and they didn't seem to have much sympathy or empathy. For what I was going through, like, my Luckily, I had my dog, like, that's my soul dog. He got me through, like, and that's why I became a veterinary in the first place because I don't know animals, they just have this light about them. They're just so pure. Even the ones that are trying to kill you, in the clinic. Are friggin pure. Like, I know, you're trying to check me out right now. But it's fine. Yeah, it's like, there are times where he was all I had, like, I'm just crying, crying on to him. His face is what with my tears. So I was like, okay, these people are supposed to be Christians are supposed to be all about love. And wasn't Jesus supposed to be about justice about the little person? Supposedly, but I'm not feeling that at all. Right now. I'm feeling very isolated. And I just don't think these people, whatever doctrine they believe, I don't think that is aligned with who I am as a person, my heritage, like my, my values. And so that's when I was like, okay, like, I need to start researching maybe more about, like, what were Jamaicans like, what did they believe? Maybe indigenously

Arline  44:14  
like, oh, wow, yes,

Cat Delmar  44:17  
you believe the indigenous people of Jamaica, but also like, the Africans, like, What were their belief systems? What What were they taking from like, what what kind of things were maybe preserved? Because that's another thing if Christianity so I'm all about love and light, and about peace. Okay, so why do you have to wipe out other people's religions? Why do you have to, you have to make Obeah illegal and punishable by death in Jamaica, if you're all about love, and light and peace? Why did you take these Native American children and forced them into these boarding schools, take them away from their families, and try to make them mold them into whatever you want them to be? That's not right. Hmm, part of Western Christianity has been about erasing histories and creating new dogmas and new standards. So in that, it pissed me off like so much like how much of our history was taken away? And like, where maybe all of us where this nation could be now. Generally, if we did have we didn't have this overarching I know there's no main religion United States, but there's a de facto religion in this Christianity.

Arline  45:37  
Christianity, I think, at least for now is still the majority. Yeah, know how it's changing or anything.

Cat Delmar  45:43  
Still the majority for sure. So yeah, sometimes that just pisses me off so much. I was thinking about that in in veterinary school. And so I researched more about that. And I talked to some people that were more like indigenous practitioners like that practice, Voodoo or practice of nature be spirituality, or they practice witchcraft and things like that. And I was like, Okay, this is more edifying to me, because it, it speaks to the connection with nature, it's uplifting to people of all genders, and all races, all sex orientations. It's really about looking within and not just like taking what someone tells you. And when I say, like nature based spirituality. I'll use that as the catch all because a lot of things fall under that. Yeah, it's really about looking within during your shadow work. And not just taking what someone tells you as truth, like you, it's about finding your own truths, through through your experiences. And through opening yourself up to these experiences, taking that quiet time to meditate, or being out in nature, or to write or to read, listen to your body, body, paying attention to your breathing, feeling your heart. Like just those simple things that you don't need, or want necessarily some crystals or some stage, those things are are ways to get yourself into the headspace and to create a setting. But really, all you need is yourself, you know, to practice, to practice on a nature based spirituality.

So and so then over the years as like, like towards the maybe the end of my graduate studies, and then go up until now that's kind of what I've been trying to do. And that the pandemic helped a lot with that because it gave me a chance because I was struggling a lot like mentally still struggling. But the pandemic just gave everybody a chance to just sit down and shut the EFF up and to evaluate what was going on. Like, you know, why are you still self medicating, with bad relationships? Like you deserve more than that? I know that you weren't told that when you were growing up in this fundamentalist religion. But yeah, you deserve to say no, you deserve to do things that only feel good for you. You know, not everyone has access to your time or space. These are like radical thoughts for me. But yeah, the pandemic really gave me a chance to and connect with like minded people that also were on a similar path of like, internal work, shedding the lies that we were all fed as children.

Arline  48:36  
Now, were you able to find real people to have these conversations with or resist online? Because I know for me, it's been only for the most part online.

Cat Delmar  48:44  
Oh, well, yeah. Yeah, for sure. I think mostly online. But I do have I'm very lucky to have a few people that I know like IRL, like in real life, that are also kind of more on the nature based side there's like spiritual but not religious, that are just on on this earth to try to figure things out and to try to do the best that they can without dictating other people like what's the right way? Yeah. I have a few people in my life like that. You know, online like Instagram with the whole like, hashtag deconstruction and everything has been so helpful, because everybody's different like this podcast is the graceful atheist right? But there and there are people in the deconstruction community that yes, are atheists, agnostics, humanists, secularists, there are people that are still Christians, there are US Hindus, Buddhists, and X X then juggles of all sorts. But we all respect each other. And we're all just we're all invested in the idea that your spiritual path is yours and yours alone and no one else can tell you what's right for you. It just the audacity of these fundamentalist religions. tell people that they know you better than you know yourself. It's just, it's really so I feel like an obvious feeling of disgust right now when I think about it. But that's not what, you know, all of us that have kind of, you know, for lack of a better term woken up, the rest of us are like, you know, she's an atheist. She's doing her thing. She respects me, I respect her. That's the Yeah. And I always say, use this phrase, that's the reasonable conclusion that she came to, based on her life experiences. You know, my reasonable conclusion was nature based spirituality, because, you know, what, to me, water is life. So if anything's going to be God, it's going to be water. So that's kind of how I would sum up what I believe. But, yeah, so and that's what I can't. That's the conclusion that I came to, because when I was suffering and crying, and, you know, depressed, where did I go to find healing and defined edification, I took my kayak out, by myself exposed to the elements. And that's where I found peace. So that's what I came to. And that's me that I would not say, Oh, you have to be a sea witch to to be, you know, right with with the world like, no, that's just what I decided to

Arline  51:21  
do. And it makes sense. Thinking back to the ancient times, people worshipped the sun, they worshipped the seasons, they worshipped water. And it makes sense. I mean, these are the things like you said, that give you life. Without them, we will die. If we can't guarantee that the sun is going to come back in the springtime in a way that's going to make everything start growing, it's going to get warmer. That's bad for everyone. I love springtime, that's one of the things that gives me hope is just every spring, I know, like today, my boys and I went to the State Park. And we walked by some plant, I don't know, plant was a plant. But it had little buds. And I was like, ah, spring, like, I know, it's only February. And it's kind of a faux spring in Georgia where it's warm, and then it'll be cold again, but it's, it's like it's coming the birds, I can tell the birds are changing and, and getting excited about finding a mate. And I just love it. It. It sure totally makes sense. And it's funny, you know, the, the atheist world. We're very, like sciency. And we just like research and blah, blah, blah. But it's like, there is so much science and research behind like, oh my gosh, just go outside and be around trees, go look at water, just quiet yourself sit somewhere, that there aren't other people or there aren't buildings like you just there's there's so much truth in all have that it is very healing for our bodies and our mind. And yep, everything that you said definitely.

We're coming to a close. Is there there anything I should have asked cat that I did not ask that you would like to talk about? We have a few more minutes.

Cat Delmar  53:06  
Oh, I just have like one other thought, I guess. Because I do think that like my beliefs isn't for me, it feels. Not saying that it's concrete. But like, again, like you were saying, though, the water, the sun, all these things are things that we can rely on that we need to live. And there are things that I can touch and that I can access. Whereas, right so that to me that that is concrete in that we can physically access these things. A lot of the more lofty things like if I'm going to place like an actual deity onto it, those are things that are can't necessarily be proven, you know what I mean? So for someone to use their deities as not just a personal like totem, but to try to expand that to everybody else. And to try to make it fact, it just falls apart every single time. And maybe that's why I would maybe consider myself more of an agnostic theist. At this, at this juncture, just because I cannot say with certainty, where the heck we came from, why the heck we're here, or where we're going. I can't say that. And I say that to my mom all the time. Like we don't know where we came from. Where the heck did that Big Bang come from? Like, whatever created us, entity or whatever. It's beyond probably our understanding. It's beyond the time and space probably of this dimension. So I'm not even going to pretend to apply what I believe to every single universe and all time and infinity. So it is to me foolish for any religion, to again claim to be the only one And that's what I hold on to. Because once I started to think more along those lines, that's when I started to feel more freedom that I could leave. Seventh Day Adventism. Because they don't have they don't know the truth, none of us know the truth. They're just using this doctrine, because it's a way, it's popular enough, enough people are invested in this belief system, so enough people can be controlled with it. So that gives me some sort of peace that I know once I started to believe the way I do believe, that's when I was able to stop drinking, stop having relationships with people that were sucky for me that we're emotionally unavailable, you know, start working on my career and like being where I am now where like, I have money to eat, and I live in a nice enough place, and I can afford to bring my fiance from his country over a year, things like that. I wouldn't be able to do that if I were still being harmed, really just being harmed by this religious indoctrination. Yeah. So it's given me a peace, a taste of freedom. And I'm craving and yearning and reaching for that every day.

Arline  56:18  
I love it. That's awesome. I love it so much. Cat, how can people connect with you online?

Cat Delmar  56:23  
Okay, well, I have an IG. And so the name on there is Cat Delmar, but the handles at cat mangrove cat like the animal with like the chain. And so it has my link tree. So I have a Twitter and a little YouTube channel that I have a couple of videos, I might post a couple more. But I'm really not like a camera person. I like to write way more. But I have a couple of things I want to get out. And I rant a little bit in this interview. But I just feel like I wanna at least have a space where if someone has been feeling like me, like they're questioning Adventism or questioning their religion, like at least they can be like, Oh, so this person went through this, this and that. And they came to this conclusion. Cool. Alright, so it's possible. So yeah, the Instagram is probably the best. And then you can find all the links from there.

Arline  57:12  
That sounds great. And yes, we'll put everything in the show notes. So Kat, thank you again for being on the grace faith. Yes,

Cat Delmar  57:18  
no problem. Thanks for having

Arline  57:25  
me, my final thoughts on the episode. I really enjoyed this episode with Kat. This was a fun conversation. I love hearing how passionate she is the things that make her angry and frustrated and the things that that when she was younger, she had so many questions that couldn't get answered. They just they couldn't get good answers. And now she can think through things and ask questions, and wonder and seek all and hope and beauty, in nature in her own body in her relationships. Without the shame and guilt. The shame and guilt may still come every now and then. Because years and years and years of being indoctrinated with things like it doesn't just magically disappear out of your body. When you change your beliefs. That's just not it's not a true thing. But she is finding hope and beauty and wonder in the world. And it's fabulous. I just love it. This was a wonderful, funny, enjoyable conversation. And Kat thank you again for being on the podcast. It was a pleasure.

David Ames  58:40  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about meeting new people. If you've listened to the podcast at all, you know that I definitely an introvert. And all of us have just gone through an incredible amount of time during lockdown and COVID. And it just feels like we are now coming out of our cocoons for the first time. This weekend, I had the opportunity to go to pod camp in Portland, Oregon, where a bunch of independent podcasters got together and we got to share ideas with each other. This is the first time for a non work event that I've been in a public venue and it was amazing. I got to meet really very interesting people. And I also had the opportunity to share about the podcast with literally brand new people, people who had no context and see in many of the people that I got to speak with the sparkle in their eye. Just the title graceful atheist, the concept of secular grace, something that my motivated reasoning leads me to believe that people really want and people really need and it was really exciting to get to share with people who had never heard of the podcast at all, as well as share a bit of experience of building a podcast And what that is like. But the point I want to make is that we may need to make an effort, particularly those of us who are introverts, to connect with people to connect with people who we don't know, connect with people who are literally strangers. A little bit of effort on our part will go a very long way. Trust me coming from an introvert, it was absolutely worth it. We should make that a practice in our lives. I am very interested in in person connections with people who are in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group and or just people who have listened to the podcast. I really want to encourage you that if you are interested in all in starting something in your area meetup.com is super simple. You can just throw something out there meet at a library or a coffee house and you will be amazed at the connection that you will get. I'm trying to figure out how we can make this more practical and easier for people to do. I'm very much interested in your participation. Let me know your experience. If it works, what doesn't work. And let's see what we can do to help build human connection in the secular Grace Community. Next week is Joanna Johnson, who has written the book silenced in Eden. It is a painful story of sexual abuse and recovery as well as her deconversion you're not going to want to miss that. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai